spirit_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v up_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o constant_a sense_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v and_o so_o rejoice_v in_o god_n oh_o how_o much_o time_n and_o pain_n do_v man_n waste_v in_o deck_v and_o trim_v the_o body_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o neglect_v their_o soul_n we_o may_v all_o fall_v a_o weep_a when_o we_o consider_v how_o little_o we_o look_v after_o this_o inner_a life_n to_o keep_v that_o in_o heart_n and_o vigour_n sermon_n cxxviii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 116_o 117._o and_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o hope_n hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o i_o will_v have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o statute_n continual_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o observe_v david_n beg_v two_o thing_n confirmation_n in_o wait_v and_o the_o full_a and_o final_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o hope_n something_o remain_v upon_o the_o 116th_o verse_n let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o hope_n hope_n follow_v faith_n and_o nourish_v it_o faith_n assure_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n hope_v look_n out_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o now_o david_n have_v fix_v his_o hope_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n beg_v let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v that_o hope_n may_v not_o be_v disappoint_v for_o hope_v disappoint_v bring_v shame_n man_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o folly_n and_o rashness_n in_o conceive_v such_o a_o hope_n job_n 6._o 20._o they_o be_v confound_v because_o they_o have_v hope_v they_o come_v thither_o and_o be_v ashamed_a they_o look_v for_o water_n from_o the_o brook_n of_o tema_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dry_v up_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a that_o breed_v shame_n when_o we_o be_v frustrate_v in_o our_o expectation_n there_o be_v a_o hope_n that_o will_v leave_v we_o ashamed_a and_o there_o be_v another_o hope_n that_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o ashamed_a for_o david_n go_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o accomplish_v his_o hope_n there_o be_v a_o christian_a hope_n that_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o encourage_v by_o experience_n of_o god_n that_o will_v never_o deceive_v we_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o that_o hope_n that_o will_v bring_v shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a worldly_a hope_n and_o carnal_a security_n 1._o worldly_n hope_n such_o as_o be_v build_v upon_o worldly_a man_n and_o worldly_a thing_n upon_o worldly_a man_n they_o be_v mutable_a and_o so_o may_v deceive_v we_o sometime_o their_o mind_n may_v change_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n be_v a_o deceitful_a thing_n as_o cardinal_n wolsey_n say_v in_o his_o distress_n if_o i_o have_v serve_v god_n as_o diligent_o as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o king_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v i_o over_o in_o my_o grey_a hair_n but_o it_o be_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o my_o study_n to_o do_v he_o service_n not_o regard_v the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o do_v he_o pleasure_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n a_o man_n make_v way_n for_o shame_n that_o humour_n the_o lust_n of_o other_o and_o wrong_v his_o conscience_n and_o first_o or_o last_o they_o will_v find_v it_o be_v better_a to_o put_v confidence_n in_o god_n than_o the_o great_a potentate_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 118._o 8._o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o chief_a care_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o study_v his_o pleasure_n rather_o than_o to_o please_v man_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o their_o uncertain_a mind_n and_o interest_n to_o attend_v god_n daily_o and_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n be_v a_o stable_a happiness_n the_o other_o be_v a_o poor_a thing_n to_o build_v upon_o man_n affection_n be_v mutable_a and_o so_o be_v their_o condition_n too_o psal._n 62._o 9_o sure_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n whoever_o trust_v in_o man_n high_a or_o low_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o it_o beforehand_o lest_o we_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o dirt_n when_o we_o think_v they_o shall_v bear_v we_o out_o 1_o king_n 1._o 21._o when_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n i_o and_o my_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v count_v offender_n when_o the_o scene_n be_v shift_v and_o new_a actor_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n none_o so_o liable_a to_o be_v hate_v as_o those_o that_o promise_v to_o themselves_o a_o perpetual_a happiness_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n this_o be_v a_o hope_n that_o will_v leave_v we_o ashamed_a and_o then_o worldly_a thing_n they_o that_o hope_v in_o these_o for_o their_o happiness_n will_v be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v two_o remarkable_a season_n when_o this_o hope_n leave_v we_o ashamed_a in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n of_o conscience_n psal._n 39_o 11._o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v correct_v man_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o moth._n when_o sin_n find_v we_o out_o and_o conscience_n go_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o guilt_n o_o then_o what_o will_v all_o the_o plenty_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n do_v we_o good_a the_o creature_n than_o have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n and_o can_v help_v we_o no_o more_o what_o good_a will_v a_o estate_n do_v and_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o bravery_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n to_o we_o than_o a_o rich_a shoe_n to_o a_o gouty_a foot_n prov._n 18._o 14._o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n in_o all_o distress_n and_o calamity_n can_v revive_v his_o hope_n so_o also_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n job_n 27._o 8._o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o soul_n when_o god_n put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n though_o man_n have_v gain_v where_o be_v his_o hope_n when_o god_n deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o executioner_n to_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 2._o carnal_a security_n will_v leave_v we_o ashamed_a man_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n hope_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o and_o expect_v mercy_n to_o bear_v all_o and_o pardon_v all_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o nice_a as_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o this_o hope_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o spider_n web_n job_n 8._o 12._o a_o poor_a slight_a thing_n that_o be_v go_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o every_o temptation_n when_o the_o bosom_n come_v both_o spider_n and_o web_n be_v sweep_v away_o and_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 11._o 20._o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n and_o these_o in_o a_o moment_n take_v a_o everlasting_a farewell_n of_o their_o hope_n so_o their_o hope_n fail_v in_o the_o great_a extremity_n this_o carnal_a and_o secure_a hope_n in_o god_n presumption_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v but_o a_o wake_a dream_n as_o a_o dream_n fill_v man_n with_o vain_a delusion_n and_o phantasm_n it_o be_v notable_o set_v out_o by_o the_o prophet_n isai._n 29._o 8._o they_o shall_v even_o be_v as_o when_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a there_o will_v a_o awaken_n time_n come_v and_o then_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o hungry_a man_n torment_v he_o more_o carnal_a man_n be_v like_o dreamer_n that_o lose_v all_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v awake_a though_o they_o dream_v of_o enjoy_v sceptre_n and_o crown_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o bond_n and_o iron_n vain_a elunsion_n do_v they_o please_v themselves_o with_o that_o make_v way_n for_o eternal_a sorrow_n and_o shame_n let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o false_a hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a differ_v from_o the_o true_a hope_n of_o god_n child_n first_o this_o hope_n be_v not_o indeed_o build_v upon_o god_n god_n have_v the_o name_n but_o indeed_o they_o trust_v upon_o other_o thing_n as_o those_o woman_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o isai._n 4._o 1._o we_o will_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n and_o wear_v our_o own_o apparel_n only_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n to_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n so_o they_o call_v their_o hope_n â—…fter_o god_n name_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v bear_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n as_o appear_v because_o when_o outward_a thing_n fail_v they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o begin_v to_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o dream_n especial_o in_o adistressed_a case_n when_o it_o pinch_v hard_a second_o it_o be_v not_o a_o serious_a and_o advise_v trust_n
compare_v with_o wealth_n p._n 489_o 490_o 491_o 619_o it_o teach_v many_o excellent_a lesson_n p._n 592_o 593_o it_o deserve_v love_n for_o the_o author_n matter_n use_v p._n 622_o it_o be_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n p._n 8_o 153_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n p._n 8_o it_o declare_v 1._o what_o we_o must_v do_v 2._o whether_o we_o do_v it_o or_o no_o 3._o what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o god_n p._n 9_o it_o be_v self-evidencing_a p._n 9_o it_o will_v excuse_v or_o accuse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n p._n 6_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o direction_n but_o a_o injunction_n p._n 24_o 349_o it_o be_v a_o light_n by_o day_n a_o lamp_n by_o night_n p._n 687_o 688_o why_o 689_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o instrument_n p_o 53_o 688_o in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o authority_n 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o p._n 488_o 892_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n to_o show_v we_o our_o spot_n and_o water_n to_o wash_v they_o away_o p._n 54_o three_o main_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 491_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o sts._n direction_n 2._o their_o support_n 3._o their_o charter_n p._n 97_o 491_o 619_o 866_o 867_o it_o make_v rich_a and_o happy_a p._n 86_o 488_o 489_o 490_o it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o cordial_n against_o sorrow_n p._n 120_o 151_o 152_o 688_o 359_o 333_o it_o be_v comfort_n in_o two_o respect_n p._n 688_o 354_o 359_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o water_n p._n 124_o 126_o how_o we_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v towards_o the_o word_n p._n 620_o it_o be_v pure_a in_o many_o respect_n 1._o in_o itself_o 2._o it_o make_v the_o soul_n pure_a and_o that_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o appoint_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a instrument_n for_o purification_n 3._o as_o it_o propose_v precept_n example_n and_o other_o help_n for_o purity_n p._n 857_o 858_o it_o be_v righteousness_n all_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n p._n 1068_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o meditation_n p._n 576_o it_o be_v a_o light_n prove_v from_o 1._o the_o autâ—…or_n 2._o instrument_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o p._n 690_o 691_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o outward_a trouble_n and_o inward_a anguish_n it_o give_v these_o comfort_n 1._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o afflict_a 2._o the_o blessedness_n of_o another_o world_n acceptation_n with_o god_n p._n 887_o 619_o v_o commandment_n believer_n may_v humble_o challenge_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n p._n 324_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a administration_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a influence_n and_o efficacy_n p._n 151_o 152_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o god_n actual_a performance_n or_o deed_n p._n 444_o there_o be_v wonder_n in_o god_n word_n to_o be_v see_v when_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n p._n 112_o 880_o 881_o 882_o what_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n contribute_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o p._n 112_o word_n idle_a word_n weigh_v heavy_a in_o god_n balance_n p._n 39_o word_n be_v the_o female_a issue_n of_o the_o soul_n work_v the_o male_a issue_n p._n 89_o work_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v p._n 906_o 907_o 908_o 909_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v mention_v before_o he_o and_o plead_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o how_o p._n 60_o 61_o when_o god_n intend_v to_o work_v he_o set_v prayer_n on_o work_n p._n 860_o work_v of_o god_n in_o what_o respect_n and_o sense_n ascribe_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o why_o p._n 751_o god_n be_v always_o at_o work_n for_o we_o p._n 340_o world_n not_o our_o home_n not_o to_o be_v abuse_v p._n 117_o it_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n p._n 859_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n p._n 572_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n differ_v p._n 478_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n two_o great_a cause_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n care_n 2._o discontent_n with_o god_n allowance_n p._n 255_o present_a world_n p._n 1089_o worship_n false_a worship_n severe_o punish_v p._n 39_o worship_n of_o god_n his_o interest_n therein_o p._n 852_o true_a zeal_n appear_v for_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o p._n 852_o worship_n corrupt_v by_o papist_n p._n 205_o 206_o false_a worship_n make_v man_n 1._o subtle_a 2._o cruel_a p._n 739_o wound_v and_o heal_v god_n prerogative_n p._n 511_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o that_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n be_v discharge_v from_o it_o p._n 7_o y._n yokâ—…_n of_o affliction_n to_o be_v bear_v from_o the_o youth_n p._n 883_o young_a and_o raw_a christian_n have_v much_o zeal_n little_a knowledge_n p._n 452_o young_a christian_n may_v have_v more_o true_a wisdom_n than_o age_a person_n p._n 653_o 654_o young_a man_n exhort_v to_o beware_v of_o evil_a company_n as_o the_o pest_n and_o bane_n of_o youth_n p._n 776_o young_a man_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v nor_o despise_a p._n 654_o 655_o encouragement_n to_o youth_n and_o to_o those_o that_o educate_v they_o p._n 655_o youth_n regardless_o of_o serious_a work_n p._n 52_o god_n must_v be_v remember_v in_o youth_n reason_n of_o it_o p._n 52_o 53_o youth_n be_v taint_v with_o sin_n p._n 52_o how_o a_o young_a man_n may_v cleanse_v his_o way_n p._n 55_o advantage_n of_o remember_v god_n in_o youth_n p._n 397_o z._n zeal_n for_o false_a worship_n quench_v the_o fire_n of_o real_a godliness_n p._n 5_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n it_o consume_v the_o natural_a spirit_n p._n 849_o zeal_n great_a and_o pure_a become_v those_o that_o have_v any_o affection_n for_o the_o way_n and_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 650_o it_o be_v hot_a in_o cold_a time_n p._n 865_o zeal_n spiritual_a and_o carnal_a their_o difference_n carnal_a zeal_n be_v faulty_a in_o the_o 1._o cause_n 2._o the_o object_n 3._o measure_n p._n 850_o zeal_n spiritual_a describe_v 1._o by_o its_o cause_n 2._o object_n 3._o effect_n 4._o usefulness_n to_o public_a reformation_n 5._o use_n in_o private_a christian_a exercise_n p._n 851_o 852_o blind_a zeal_n a_o cause_n of_o persecution_n p._n 144_o iâ—…_n make_v a_o man_n a_o prey_n for_o the_o devil_n p._n 685_o young_a christian_n have_v much_o zeal_n but_o little_a knowledge_n p._n 452_o zeal_n show_v itself_o for_o purity_n of_o worship_n p._n 852_o zeal_n now_o be_v less_o when_o there_o be_v more_o light_n p._n 657_o zion_n mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o sinner_n in_o zion_n p._n 929_o finis_fw-la
teach_v we_o to_o do_v otherwise_o we_o love_v ourselves_o more_o than_o our_o neighbour_n and_o our_o neighbour_n more_o than_o god_n out_o of_o self-interest_n we_o comply_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o in_o comply_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n make_v bold_a with_o god_n this_o wisdom_n every_o one_o that_o will_v keep_v god_n law_n must_v learn_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o so_o much_o as_o to_o god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o none_o can_v reward_v our_o obedience_n so_o sure_o so_o large_o as_o god_n who_o can_v bear_v we_o out_o when_o man_n fail_v that_o none_o can_v punish_v our_o disobedience_n so_o much_o as_o god_n if_o these_o consideration_n be_v more_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v not_o sin_v so_o bold_o nor_o serve_v god_n so_o fearful_o and_o cowardly_o as_o usual_o we_o do_v nor_o comply_v with_o man_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v refuse_v obedience_n in_o a_o particular_a instance_n where_o we_o do_v not_o refuse_v subjection_n 2._o that_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o earth_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o our_o body_n mat._n 6._o 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o and_o whosoever_o fail_v in_o this_o point_n of_o wisdom_n be_v very_a fool_n luke_n 12._o 10._o but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o delay_n in_o heavenly_a matter_n we_o busy_a ourselves_o about_o other_o thing_n and_o defer_v our_o care_n for_o eternity_n from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v seek_v before_o every_o other_o thing_n 3._o that_o present_a affliction_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v rather_o than_o future_a and_o temporal_a rather_o than_o eternal_a a_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v the_o best_a at_o last_o for_o to_o fall_v from_o happiness_n be_v the_o utmost_a degree_n of_o misery_n miserum_fw-la est_fw-la fuisse_fw-la beatum_fw-la and_o therefore_o better_o suffer_v now_o with_o hope_n of_o reward_n in_o another_o world_n than_o take_v pleasure_n now_o to_o endure_v pain_n to_o come_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o thou_o therefore_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v better_a do_v so_o than_o to_o have_v all_o our_o hope_n spend_v son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n luke_n 16._o 25._o that_o which_o be_v present_a be_v temporal_a that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o present_a state_n be_v soon_o over_o now_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o a_o short_a evil_n so_o we_o may_v compass_v a_o great_a good_a 4._o that_o thing_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n must_v give_v place_n to_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o godliness_n virtue_n and_o honesty_n for_o the_o bastard_n good_a must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o true_a real_a good_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n be_v but_o bastard_n good_n they_o be_v count_v understand_v man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v pleasure_n give_v way_n to_o profit_v therefore_o solomon_n say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o ox_n the_o cribb_n be_v clean_a yet_o there_o be_v much_o gain_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o ox_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v a_o understand_a man_n before_o god_n that_o make_v both_o give_v way_n to_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o will_v sway_v we_o to_o make_v pleasure_n give_v way_n to_o profit_n will_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v profit_n give_v way_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o grace_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o pleasure_n be_v a_o base_a thing_n as_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o beast_n so_o be_v profit_n as_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o holiness_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o next_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n so_o be_v worldly_a gain_n only_o serviceable_a in_o our_o pilgrimage_n pleasure_n in_o the_o excess_n destroy_v profit_n so_o do_v profit_n destroy_v grace_n as_o the_o world_n scorn_v a_o man_n that_o have_v waste_v a_o estate_n upon_o his_o pleasure_n so_o do_v god_n and_o angel_n that_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o wealth_n make_v havoc_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o neglect_v thing_n to_o come_v godliness_n be_v the_o great_a gain_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o 5._o that_o the_o great_a suffering_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o least_o sin_n in_o suffering_n the_o offence_n be_v do_v to_o we_o in_o sin_n the_o offence_n be_v do_v to_o god_n the_o evil_a of_o suffer_v be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n for_o ever_o in_o suffer_v we_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n in_o sin_n we_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n suffering_n bring_v inconvenience_n upon_o the_o body_n sin_n upon_o the_o soul_n suffering_n be_v only_o evil_a in_o our_o sense_n sin_n whether_o we_o feel_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o it_o require_v spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o choose_v of_o evil_n the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o of_o good_n the_o best_a moses_n heb._n 11._o 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 6._o that_o a_o general_a good_a be_v to_o be_v choose_v before_o a_o particular_a and_o that_o which_o yield_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o will_v yield_v a_o limit_a and_o particular_a comfort_n riches_n will_v avail_v against_o poverty_n and_o honour_n against_o disgrace_n but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o it_o will_v yield_v righteousness_n comfort_n and_o peace_n eternal_a and_o food_n and_o raiment_n maintenance_n and_o eternal_a life_n now_o these_o and_o many_o such_o principle_n must_v be_v ingraff_v in_o the_o heart_n if_o we_o will_v keep_v god_n law_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o such_o proposition_n in_o the_o theory_n may_v easy_o appear_v but_o as_o to_o practice_n we_o be_v govern_v by_o sense_n and_o humane_a passion_n which_o judge_v the_o quite_o contrary_a of_o all_o this_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o make_v bold_a with_o god_n because_o afraid_a of_o man_n to_o follow_v earthly_a thing_n with_o the_o great_a delight_n and_o earnestness_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o formal_a and_o careless_a manner_n to_o be_v all_o for_o the_o present_a and_o nothing_o for_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o to_o sell_v the_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n to_o make_v a_o wound_n in_o our_o soul_n to_o avoid_v a_o scratch_n in_o our_o body_n and_o for_o a_o little_a particular_a contentment_n to_o neglect_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 4._o understanding_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v judge_v aright_o of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v that_o we_o may_v do_v not_o only_a thing_n good_a but_o well_o where_o to_o go_v where_o to_o stand_v still_o as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o seek_v of_o god_n a_o right_a way_n isa._n 8._o 21._o and_o david_n behave_v himself_o wise_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v 1_o sam._n 18._o 5._o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o shall_v regard_v circumstance_n as_o well_o as_o action_n and_o discern_v time_n and_o judgement_n that_o we_o do_v not_o destroy_v what_o we_o will_v build_v up_o therefore_o understanding_n be_v necessary_a see_v further_o verse_n the_o 98th_o of_o this_o psalm_n 5._o because_o our_o affection_n answer_v our_o understanding_n if_o we_o understand_v not_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v if_o we_o believe_v not_o how_o can_v we_o love_v if_o we_o love_v not_o how_o can_v we_o do_v knowledge_n persuasion_n affection_n practice_n these_o follow_v one_o another_o where_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v right_o govern_v and_o keep_v in_o a_o due_a subordination_n indeed_o by_o the_o fall_n the_o order_n be_v subvert_v tit._n 3._o 3._o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n object_n strike_v upon_o the_o sense_n sense_n move_v the_o fancy_n fancy_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n the_o bodily_a spirit_n move_v the_o affection_n and_o these_o blind_a the_o mind_n and_o lead_v the_o will_v captive_a but_o a_o true_a understanding_n make_v we_o more_o steadfast_a now_o all_o these_o
conform_v itself_o to_o the_o body_n and_o only_o adhere_v to_o object_n visible_a corporeal_a as_o water_v be_v put_v into_o a_o square_a vessel_n have_v a_o square_a form_n into_o a_o round_a vessel_n have_v a_o round_a form_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o body_n be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o accommodate_v all_o its_o faculty_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thence_o come_v our_o ignorance_n averseness_n of_o sâ—…ul_n from_o holiness_n unruliness_n of_o appetite_n and_o inclination_n to_o sensual_a thing_n in_o short_a without_o grace_n a_o man_n mind_n be_v carry_v headlong_o after_o worldly_a vanity_n as_o water_n run_v where_o it_o find_v a_o passage_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n find_v a_o passage_n towards_o temporal_a thing_n and_o so_o run_v out_o that_o way_n 2._o as_o man_n be_v thus_o corrupt_v and_o prone_a to_o worldly_a object_n by_o natural_a inclination_n so_o by_o invelerate_v custom_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o follow_v our_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o man_n life_n be_v mere_o govern_v by_o sense_n and_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o with_o we_o and_o deep_o engrave_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o by_o constant_a live_n in_o the_o world_n converse_v with_o corporeal_a object_n the_o taint_n increase_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v more_o deep_o die_v and_o settle_v in_o a_o worldly_a frame_n and_o we_o live_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o honour_n gain_n and_o pleasure_n according_a as_o the_o particular_a temper_n of_o our_o body_n and_o course_n of_o our_o interest_n do_v determine_v we_o jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a custom_n be_v as_o another_o nature_n and_o hardly_o leave_v we_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o more_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o any_o course_n of_o life_n the_o more_o we_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o be_v wean_v from_o it_o with_o a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n every_o act_n dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o habit_n and_o after_o the_o habit_n or_o custom_n be_v produce_v than_o every_o new_a deliberate_a act_n add_v a_o stiffness_n of_o bent_n or_o sway_v unto_o the_o faculty_n into_o which_o the_o custom_n be_v seat_v and_o the_o long_o this_o evil_a custom_n be_v continue_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v we_o carry_v away_o with_o temptation_n that_o suit_v it_o and_o more_o hardly_o sway_v to_o the_o contrary_n now_o this_o stiffness_n of_o will_n in_o a_o carnal_a course_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n for_o a_o man_n be_v ensnare_v by_o these_o custom_n and_o of_o all_o custom_n covetousness_n or_o worldliness_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a why_o because_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o more_o credit_n and_o less_o infamy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o will_v multiply_v its_o act_n in_o the_o soul_n most_o and_o work_v incessant_o have_v heart_n exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o well_o then_o these_o lust_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o with_o we_o from_o our_o infancy_n they_o plead_v prescription_n religion_n that_o come_v afterward_o and_o find_v we_o biased_a and_o prepossess_v with_o other_o inclination_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o long_a use_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v and_o shake_v off_o as_o upon_o trial_n when_o ever_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o or_o begin_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v easy_o sensible_a of_o this_o stiffness_n of_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n that_o bend_v we_o another_o way_n three_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o deep_o engage_v to_o temporal_a thing_n or_o thing_n base_a and_o earthly_a it_o can_v be_v set_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a for_o david_n propound_v these_o thing_n here_o as_o inconsistent_a to_o thy_o testimony_n lord_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v addict_v to_o worldly_a thing_n it_o be_v necessary_o averse_a from_o god_n and_o his_o testimony_n for_o the_o habitual_a bent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n or_o a_o through_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_n that_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v incline_v to_o have_v the_o throne_n now_o when_o we_o inquire_v after_o grace_n have_v i_o grace_n or_o no_o have_v i_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o my_o heart_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o there_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o whether_o that_o of_o god_n have_v the_o throne_n something_o of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v and_o something_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o best_a heart_n that_o be_v therefore_o which_o way_n in_o the_o sway_n the_o bent_n the_o habitual_a and_o prevail_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o have_v the_o dominion_n sin_n have_v not_o the_o dominion_n for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6._o 14._o what_o have_v the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o the_o conscience_n take_v part_n with_o god_n as_o it_o may_v strong_o in_o a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o which_o way_n be_v the_o bend_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o all_o sin_n in_o its_o reign_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n so_o much_o more_o worldly_a affection_n mat._n 6._o 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o inconsistent_a as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v two_o way_n at_o once_o and_o the_o chaldee_n on_o this_o very_a text_n incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n read_v it_o and_o not_o unto_o mammon_n you_o can_v be_v incline_v to_o god_n and_o manimon_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o the_o world_n draw_v man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o service_n and_o labour_n after_o temporal_a thing_n deaden_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o look_v after_o thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o we_o lose_v the_o relish_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o more_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n do_v increase_v upon_o we_o the_o schoolman_n say_v of_o worldliness_n it_o be_v that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o make_v we_o cleave_v to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v adultery_n and_o idolatry_n adultery_n jam._n 4._o 4._o as_o it_o draw_v away_o our_o love_n delight_n and_o complacency_n from_o god_n and_o idolatry_n col._n 3._o 5._o as_o it_o divert_v our_o trust_n and_o place_v it_o in_o wealth_n and_o sublunary_a thing_n the_o glutton_n or_o sensualist_n love_n be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o belly_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o god_n phil._n 3._o 19_o interpretative_o that_o be_v a_o man_n god_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o action_n and_o upon_o which_o all_o his_o thought_n affection_n and_o endeavour_n run_v most_o but_o now_o covetousness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n which_o draw_v off_o our_o affection_n from_o god_n but_o idolatry_n consider_v our_o relation_n in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n and_o above_o this_o it_o be_v idolatry_n because_o man_n think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a well_o nor_o have_v any_o comfortable_a be_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n four_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n can_v be_v alter_v until_o we_o be_v change_v by_o god_n grace_n why_o for_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n remain_v in_o we_o that_o can_v alter_v this_o frame_n or_o make_v we_o so_o far_o unsatisfied_a with_o our_o present_a state_n as_o to_o look_v after_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v break_v the_o force_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o customary_a inclination_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o lie_v against_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v nature_n which_o whole_o carry_v we_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o inordinate_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n now_o nature_n can_v rise_v high_a than_o itself_o and_o determine_v itself_o to_o thing_n above_o its_o sphere_n and_o compass_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o water_n it_o can_v be_v force_v to_o rise_v high_a than_o its_o fountain_n our_o action_n can_v exceed_v their_o principle_n which_o be_v self-love_n but_o beside_o this_o 2._o there_o be_v custom_n add_v to_o nature_n which_o make_v it_o more_o stiff_a and_o obstinate_a so_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a of_o our_o mistake_n and_o ill_a choice_n and_o some_o weighty_a
compose_v and_o purify_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v sin_n more_o odious_a and_o fortify_v we_o against_o the_o bait_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n all_o our_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o its_o use_n and_o profit_n eccles._n 2._o 2._o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o the_o more_o a_o man_n delight_v in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o course_n and_o temptation_n to_o sensual_a delight_n do_v less_o prevail_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n lie_v in_o the_o keep_n up_o our_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n isa._n 64._o 5._o thou_o meet_v he_o who_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n but_o now_o carnal_a delight_n intoxicate_a the_o mind_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vanity_n and_o folly_n the_o sensitive_a lure_n have_v more_o power_n over_o we_o to_o draw_v into_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n tit._n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v also_o foolish_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n sure_o then_o the_o heal_a delight_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o kill_a wound_a pleasure_n that_o so_o often_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o 2._o the_o object_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v thy_o commandment_n here_o observe_v 1._o david_n do_v not_o place_v his_o delight_n in_o folly_n or_o filthiness_n as_o they_o do_v that_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n or_o delight_n in_o sin_n and_o give_v contentment_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o sport_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o deceive_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o that_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o beguile_v their_o own_o heart_n with_o groundless_a apprehension_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o evil_a and_o hazard_n therein_o as_o the_o word_n declare_v and_o conscience_n sometime_o suggest_v they_o be_v behold_v to_o their_o sottish_a error_n and_o delusion_n for_o their_o mirth_n neither_o do_v he_o place_v his_o delight_n in_o temporal_a trifle_n the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o brutish_a worldling_n do_v but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o conversation_n the_o charter_n of_o his_o hope_n that_o bless_a word_n by_o which_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a his_o conscience_n settle_v his_o mind_n acquaint_v with_o his_o creator_n will_n and_o his_o affection_n raise_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n the_o matter_n which_o feed_v our_o pleasure_n show_v the_o excellency_n or_o baseness_n of_o it_o if_o like_o beetle_n we_o delight_v in_o a_o dunghill_n rather_o than_o a_o garden_n or_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n word_n it_o show_v a_o base_a mean_a spirit_n as_o swine_n in_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n or_o dog_n to_o eat_v their_o own_o vomit_n our_o temper_n and_o inclination_n be_v know_v by_o our_o complacency_n or_o displacency_n rom._n 7._o 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n therefore_o see_v which_o your_o heart_n carry_v you_o to_o to_o the_o world_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o master_v by_o they_o but_o a_o divine_a spirit_n or_o nature_n put_v into_o we_o make_v we_o look_v after_o other_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n even_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n such_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n 2._o not_o only_o in_o the_o promissory_a but_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o word_n commandment_n be_v the_o notion_n in_o the_o text._n there_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o exclusive_a of_o the_o precept_n but_o inclusive_a promise_n be_v speak_v of_o psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n they_o contain_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a riches_n and_o so_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o a_o believe_a soul_n but_o the_o commandment_n call_v for_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n the_o precept_n appoint_v we_o a_o pleasant_a work_n show_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o leave_v undo_v these_o restraint_n be_v grateful_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n for_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o will_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o its_o conformity_n to_o his_o law_n have_v a_o pleasure_n annex_v to_o it_o a_o renew_a soul_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o delight_n in_o his_o commandment_n without_o limitation_n or_o distinction_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o study_n or_o contemplation_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o these_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o study_n and_o contemplation_n for_o every_o truth_n breed_v a_o delectation_n in_o the_o mind_n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o soul._n it_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n commend_v itself_o with_o great_a evidence_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o any_o consider_a mind_n no_o other_o study_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o but_o the_o joy_n of_o speculation_n or_o contemplation_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o of_o practice_n nothing_o make_v the_o heart_n more_o cheerful_a than_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o a_o constant_a walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o with_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o have_v have_v my_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n let_v i_o give_v you_o this_o gradation_n the_o pleasure_n of_o contemplation_n exceed_v those_o of_o sense_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o sincere_a and_o real_a than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o more_o noble_a the_o faculty_n be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o delight_n a_o man_n in_o his_o study_n about_o natural_a thing_n have_v a_o true_a pleasure_n than_o the_o great_a epicure_n in_o the_o most_o exquisite_a enjoyment_n of_o sense_n prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o reward_n and_o thy_o expectation_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o especial_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v pleasant_a the_o object_n be_v more_o sublime_a certain_a necessary_a profitable_a and_o here_o we_o be_v more_o deep_o concern_v than_o in_o the_o study_n of_o nature_n sure_o this_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o honeycomb_n to_o understand_v and_o contemplate_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v as_o much_o as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o natural_a mind_n do_v exceed_v these_o bodily_a pleasure_n so_o much_o do_v these_o pleasure_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n exceed_v those_o of_o the_o natural_a mind_n these_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o now_o the_o delight_n of_o practical_a obedience_n do_v far_o exceed_v those_o which_o be_v the_o mere_a result_n of_o speculation_n and_o contemplation_n why_o because_o they_o give_v we_o a_o more_o intimate_a feel_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o our_o right_n in_o they_o thereby_o be_v more_o secure_v and_o our_o delight_n in_o they_o be_v heighten_v by_o the_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o in_o short_a
sharpness_n of_o apprehension_n in_o carnal_a thing_n but_o dull_a slow_a and_o blind_a in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n thought_n be_v spend_v free_o and_o unwearied_o about_o the_o one_o but_o there_o be_v a_o tediousness_n and_o barrenness_n about_o the_o other_o a_o will_v backward_o to_o what_o be_v good_a but_o a_o strange_a bent_n and_o urge_v to_o what_o be_v evil_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o need_v a_o spur_n in_o evil_a a_o bridle_n these_o thing_n persevere_v with_o we_o but_o how_o fickle_a and_o changeable_a in_o any_o holy_a resolution_n the_o memory_n slippery_a in_o what_o be_v good_a but_o firm_a and_o strong_a in_o what_o be_v evil_a the_o affection_n quick_a easy_o stir_v like_o tinder_n catch_v fire_n at_o every_o spark_n but_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a they_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o green_a wood_n hardly_o keep_v in_o with_o much_o blow_n again_o our_o delight_n be_v soon_o move_v by_o thing_n please_v to_o sense_n a_o carnal_a gust_n and_o savour_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o rise_v with_o we_o rom._n 8._o 5._o but_o averse_a from_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o every_o thing_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o sure_o then_o we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o complain_v of_o corruption_n sometime_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o blind_a and_o dark_a mind_n beg_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o dead_a hard_a heart_n or_o a_o unperswadable_a will_n beg_v his_o incline_n as_o well_o as_o enlighten_v grace_n sure_o they_o be_v strange_o harden_v that_o do_v not_o see_v a_o need_n of_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n nay_o god_n child_n after_o grace_n receive_v though_o sanctify_v betimes_o yet_o halt_v of_o the_o old_a maim_v dull_a in_o spiritual_n alive_a and_o active_a in_o carnal_a matter_n carnal_a and_o worldly_a man_n act_v more_o uniform_o and_o suitable_o to_o their_o principle_n than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o they_o luke_o 16._o 8._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n that_o be_v more_o dexterous_a in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o affair_n grace_n for_o the_o present_a work_v but_o a_o partial_a cure_n we_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o matter_n of_o motive_n we_o have_v better_a and_o high_a thing_n to_o mind_n but_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o matter_n of_o principle_n their_o principle_n be_v unbroken_a but_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o best_a be_v mix_v we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n there_o be_v the_o back-bias_n of_o corruption_n that_o turn_v we_o away_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v instant_a with_o god_n to_o heal_v their_o soul_n sometime_o a_o blind_a mind_n and_o sometime_o a_o distemper_a heart_n 5._o we_o must_v be_v new_o make_v and_o bear_v again_o before_o we_o can_v be_v apt_a or_o able_a to_o know_v or_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v be_v discourse_v with_o nicodemus_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o our_o soul_n natural_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o care_n and_o life_n and_o love_n run_v that_o way_n now_o what_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n can_v only_o be_v recover_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o god_n hand_n have_v once_o make_v we_o and_o fashion_v we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v make_v and_o fashion_v anew_o of_o become_v his_o workmanship_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2._o 10._o and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n may_v be_v interpret_v in_o this_o sense_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o once_o lord_n new_a make_v i_o thy_o hand_n make_v i_o o_o lord_n give_v i_o a_o new_a heart_n that_o i_o may_v obey_v thou_o in_o the_o first_o birth_n god_n give_v we_o a_o natural_a understanding_n in_o the_o second_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v his_o commandment_n first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v good_a and_o then_o do_v good_a the_o first_o birth_n give_v we_o the_o natural_a faculty_n the_o second_o the_o grace_n or_o those_o divine_a quality_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o adam_n sin_n better_o never_o be_v bear_v unless_o bear_v again_o better_o be_v a_o beast_n than_o a_o man_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o in_o christ._n the_o beast_n when_o they_o die_v their_o misery_n and_o happiness_n die_v with_o they_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n but_o we_o that_o have_v reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o foresee_v the_o end_n and_o know_v the_o way_n enter_v into_o perfect_a happiness_n or_o misery_n at_o death_n unless_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v this_o reason_n and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o in_o christ_n and_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a man_n be_v but_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o beast_n a_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n psalm_n 49._o 12._o for_o his_o soul_n be_v only_o employ_v to_o cater_n for_o the_o body_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v prostitute_v to_o sense_n the_o beast_n ride_v the_o man._n we_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o bruit_n by_o our_o sense_n but_o our_o understanding_n and_o our_o reason_n but_o in_o a_o carnal_a man_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v whole_o employ_v about_o the_o animal_n life_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o brutish_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n than_o a_o worldly_a wicked_a man._n well_o then_o david_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v lord_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o reason_n give_v i_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thyself_o and_o thy_o bless_a will._n 6._o when_o we_o seek_v this_o grace_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a argument_n to_o urge_v that_o we_o be_v god_n creature_n so_o do_v david_n here_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o my_o very_a business_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a show_n how_o far_o creation_n be_v pleadable_a and_o may_v any_o way_n encourage_v we_o to_o ask_v spiritual_a understanding_n and_o renew_v grace_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n of_o reason_v with_o god_n to_o ask_v another_o gift_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v one_o already_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a way_n of_o reason_v with_o man_n because_o he_o waste_v by_o give_v but_o a_o good_a way_n with_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n partly_o because_o in_o some_o case_n deus_fw-la donando_fw-la debet_fw-la god_n by_o give_v do_v in_o effect_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v more_o as_o by_o give_v life_n to_o give_v food_n by_o give_v a_o body_n to_o give_v raiment_n matth._n 6._o 25._o god_n by_o send_v such_o a_o creature_n into_o the_o world_n charge_v his_o providence_n to_o maintain_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v use_v he_o for_o his_o glory_n god_n love_v to_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n zech._n 3._o 2._o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_n the_o thing_n plead_v there_o be_v be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n one_o mercy_n be_v plead_v to_o obtain_v another_o mercy_n so_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v perseverance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n here_o for_o by_o give_v common_a benefit_n he_o do_v not_o bind_v himself_o to_o give_v save_v grace_n and_o partly_o too_o because_o he_o do_v not_o waste_v by_o give_v his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o all_o those_o mercy_n psalm_n 136._o why_o the_o lord_n choose_v a_o church_n maintain_v his_o church_n give_v daily_a bread_n his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o he_o give_v liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o james_z 1._o 5._o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v give_v already_o now_o a_o former_a common_a mercy_n show_v god_n readiness_n and_o freeness_n to_o give_v the_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a still_o abide_v with_o he_o he_o be_v as_o ready_a and_o as_o free_a to_o give_v still_o daily_a bread_n his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o spiritual_a wisdom_n his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o indeed_o the_o give_v of_o daily_a bread_n do_v not_o necessary_o bind_v god_n to_o give_v spiritual_a wisdom_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a ground_n to_o expect_v may_v be_v a_o probable_a encouragement_n to_o ask_v and_o learn_v this_o that_o though_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v unbelief_n yet_o faith_n can_v pick_v argument_n out_o of_o any_o thing_n and_o make_v use_n of_o
compare_v with_o all_o that_o may_v be_v call_v life_n life_n be_v either_o natural_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a compare_v it_o with_o life_n natural_a and_o there_o the_o psalmist_n will_v tell_v you_o psal._n 63._o 3._o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n life_n be_v not_o life_n without_o it_o without_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o love_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o feel_v it_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sense_n without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n which_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o sad_a and_o dark_a estate_n especial_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o know_v they_o be_v make_v for_o another_o world_n and_o for_o this_o only_a in_o their_o passage_n thither_o natural_a life_n only_o give_v we_o a_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v base_a dreggy_a and_o corruptive_a but_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n let_v we_o into_o such_o consolation_n as_o perfect_v the_o soul_n and_o affect_v it_o with_o a_o great_a pleasure_n than_o our_o natural_a faculty_n be_v capable_a of_o life_n natural_a be_v a_o frail_a brittle_a thing_n but_o these_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n lie_v a_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n life_n natural_a may_v grow_v a_o burden_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v never_o burdensome_a the_o day_n may_v come_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n eccl._n 12._o 1._o job_n 33._o 20._o his_o life_n abhor_v bread_n and_o his_o soul_n dainty_a food_n in_o sickness_n and_o age_n in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n man_n do_v pretty_a well_o with_o their_o worldly_a happiness_n till_o god_n rebuke_n man_n for_o sin_n than_o all_o the_o glory_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v we_o no_o good_a psal._n 39_o 11._o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v correct_v man_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o moth_n judas_n halter_a himself_n when_o fill_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n job_n choose_v strangle_v rather_o than_o life_n at_o death_n when_o all_o worldly_a thing_n cease_v and_o be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o all_o the_o world_n understand_v the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o god_n love_n when_o death_n come_v than_o a_o child_n of_o god_n feel_v it_o oh_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o i_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o this_o hour_n how_o terrible_a else_o will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o leave_v all_o and_o leap_v out_o into_o a_o unknown_a world_n jer._n 17._o 9_o the_o unjust_a man_n at_o his_o latter_a end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool_n and_o job_n 27._o 8._o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n if_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v away_o his_o soul_n 2._o life_n spiritual_a the_o soul_n have_v no_o life_n but_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o new_a life_n now_o the_o more_o sensible_a and_o close_a this_o be_v the_o more_o they_o live_v the_o vitality_n of_o this_o life_n lie_v in_o the_o sensible_a participation_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o mercy_n than_o we_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o john_n 10._o 10._o not_o only_o live_v but_o lively_o 3._o for_o eternal_a life_n a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a life_n rom._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n make_v this_o his_o hope_n sure_a and_o certain_a he_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o he_o have_v earnest_a beforehand_o 2._o god_n favour_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o remedy_n against_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n i._n e._n want_n trouble_n sin_n the_o want_n of_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o the_o want_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v be_v supply_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o if_o poor_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n jam._n 2._o 5._o if_o afflict_v destitute_a yet_o this_o loss_n may_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o as_o our_o outward_a man_n decay_v our_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n if_o they_o want_v the_o creature_n they_o have_v god_n there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o a_o candle_n when_o they_o have_v the_o sun_n if_o they_o want_v health_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o good_a plight_n 3._o epist._n john_n 2._o as_o gaius_n have_v a_o healthy_a soul_n in_o a_o sickly_a body_n if_o they_o want_v liberty_n they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o visit_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o they_o nor_o can_v his_o company_n and_o comfort_n be_v shut_v out_o tertullian_n tell_v the_o martyr_n you_o go_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n when_o you_o go_v into_o it_o and_o be_v but_o sequester_v from_o the_o world_n that_o you_o may_v converse_v with_o god_n the_o great_a prisoner_n be_v those_o that_o be_v at_o large_a darken_v with_o ignorance_n chain_v with_o lust_n commit_v not_o by_o the_o proconsul_n but_o god_n if_o they_o want_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n they_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n god_n smile_v when_o the_o world_n frown_v they_o may_v be_v banish_v but_o every_o place_n be_v alike_o near_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n some_o climate_n be_v near_o and_o some_o further_o off_o from_o the_o sun_n but_o all_o alike_o near_o to_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n ibi_fw-la pater_fw-la ubi_fw-la patria_fw-la that_o be_v our_o country_n where_o god_n be_v we_o be_v harrass_v beat_v afflict_a in_o sundry_a manner_n but_o the_o sting_n be_v go_v therod_v that_o be_v dip_v in_o guilt_n smart_v most_o but_o a_o pardon_a man_n may_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_n suppose_v a_o man_n high_a in_o honour_n wallow_v in_o wealth_n spend_v his_o time_n and_o wealth_n in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n but_o after_o all_o this_o god_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o judgement_n the_o world_n be_v his_o friend_n but_o god_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o he_o be_v all_o his_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o 14._o not_o always_o feel_v but_o soon_o awaken_v and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o comfort_n and_o delight_n he_o be_v dance_v about_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n liable_a to_o a_o eternal_a curse_n and_o there_o be_v but_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n between_o he_o and_o execution_n a_o few_o serious_a sober_a thought_n undo_v he_o 2._o sin_n that_o be_v the_o great_a evil_a both_o as_o to_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o the_o wage_n of_o it_o the_o guilt_n and_o obliquity_n of_o it_o no_o creature_n can_v provide_v a_o plaster_n for_o this_o sore_a to_o get_v our_o conscience_n settle_v and_o our_o nature_n heal_v this_o be_v the_o special_a fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n his_o business_n be_v to_o save_v we_o from_o sin_n matt._n 1._o 21._o acts._n 3._o 26._o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n rom._n 11._o 26._o there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n have_v god_n image_n repair_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n those_o that_o have_v feel_v sin_n a_o burden_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v till_o the_o lord_n look_v gracious_o upon_o they_o 3._o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n get_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o special_a mercy_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o you_o have_v god_n for_o your_o god_n who_o command_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o matt._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o prov._n 10._o 22._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o 4._o it_o sweeten_v every_o comfort_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o plentiful_a feast_n a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o revenue_n of_o many_o wicked_a quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la regium_fw-la alimentum_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la gehennam_fw-la pascat_fw-la what_o profit_v it_o to_o be_v fat_v
2._o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o external_a sense_n yet_o a_o christian_a may_v have_v a_o feel_n of_o they_o by_o internal_a sense_n 3._o the_o outward_a sense_n sometime_o set_v the_o inward_a sense_n a-work_o 1._o because_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o external_a sense_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o outward_a sense_n of_o they_o when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o inward_a as_o in_o see_v taste_v touch_v in_o see_v deut._n 29._o 2._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 4._o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n they_o see_v yet_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o see_v they_o see_v those_o wonder_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n they_o have_v a_o sense_n outward_a and_o natural_a but_o not_o a_o sense_n inward_a and_o spiritual_a so_o for_o taste_n there_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n all_o taste_n it_o by_o their_o outward_a sense_n psal._n 145._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o except_v from_o this_o taste_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v as_o useful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n as_o the_o life_n of_o other_o they_o do_v not_o mind_n god_n love_n in_o it_o and_o so_o do_v rather_o taste_v the_o creature_n than_o god_n goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n taste_v his_o love_n therein_o the_o fly_n find_v no_o honey_n in_o the_o flower_n but_o the_o bee_n do_v a_o fleshly_a â—…alate_n relish_v only_o the_o gross_a pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o that_o refine_a delight_n which_o a_o spiritual_a palate_n have_v who_o have_v a_o double_a sweetness_n it_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o creature_n for_o its_o natural_a use_n but_o it_o taste_v god_n and_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o his_o bowel_n so_o for_o feel_v jer._n 3._o 25._o we_o lie_v down_o in_o our_o shame_n and_o our_o confusion_n cover_v we_o for_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n man_n may_v feel_v the_o blow_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o natural_a inconvenience_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a feel_n so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n displeasure_n and_o have_v a_o kindly_a impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o may_v make_v they_o return_v to_o god_n 2._o it_o differ_v from_o the_o outward_a sense_n because_o they_o can_v by_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n discern_v that_o which_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o in_o that_o place_n heb._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n moses_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a see_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o be_v as_o much_o affect_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n as_o other_o be_v awe_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o worldly_a potentate_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o internal_a sense_n so_o for_o taste_n they_o have_v meat_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o invisible_a comfort_n john_n 4._o 37._o they_o have_v hide_v manna_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o be_v as_o deep_o affect_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o other_o be_v with_o all_o outward_a dainty_n then_o as_o to_o feel_v many_o thing_n the_o outward_a sense_n can_v discern_v sometime_o they_o feel_v spiritual_a agony_n heart-breaking_n when_o all_o be_v well_o and_o sound_a without_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v about_o that_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o accommodation_n they_o have_v a_o inward_a feel_n they_o feel_v that_o which_o worldly_a man_n feel_v not_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v in_o their_o spirit_n carnal_a comfort_n can_v work_v nothing_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v outward_o spiritual_a comfort_n ease_v their_o heart_n and_o as_o they_o feel_v soul-agony_n and_o soul-comfort_n so_o they_o feel_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o they_o live_v and_o know_v that_o they_o live_v now_o no_o man_n know_v that_o he_o live_v but_o by_o sense_n therefore_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n know_v he_o live_v he_o have_v internal_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o external_a we_o know_v we_o live_v natural_o by_o natural_a sense_n and_o we_o know_v we_o live_v spiritual_o by_o spiritual_a sense_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o he_o live_v and_o know_v that_o he_o live_v they_o have_v a_o life_n which_o they_o feel_v within_o themselves_o the_o operation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o feel_v its_o impulsion_n to_o duty_n its_o abhorrency_n from_o sin_n tendency_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o spiritual_a support_n and_o they_o feel_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o old_a nature_n work_n of_o heart_n towards_o sin_n and_o vanity_n which_o the_o outward_a sense_n can_v discover_v 3._o the_o outward_a sense_n sometime_o set_v the_o inward_a sense_n a_o work_n the_o sweetness_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o sense_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o better_a thing_n as_o the_o prodigal_n husk_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o his_o father_n house_n or_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o mercury_n among_o the_o heathen_a when_o they_o be_v eat_v fig_n they_o be_v to_o cry_v truth_n be_v sweet_a because_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o art_n and_o the_o discoverer_n of_o truth_n so_o christian_n when_o by_o the_o outward_a taste_n they_o find_v any_o thing_n sweet_a the_o inward_a sense_n be_v set_v a_o work_n and_o they_o have_v a_o more_o lively_a feel_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n as_o david_n honey_n be_v sweet_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o he_o or_o the_o honeycomb_n thus_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v eat_v bread_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 14._o 15._o and_o they_o that_o have_v christ_n spirit_n they_o act_n suitable_o 2_o this_o sense_n differ_v from_o a_o bare_a and_o simple_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n why_o for_o a_o man_n may_v know_v thing_n that_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v simple_a apprehension_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o impression_n another_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o pain_n be_v not_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o pain_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o full_a apprehension_n of_o his_o suffering_n all_o his_o life-long_a but_o feel_v they_o not_o until_o his_o agony_n therefore_o he_o say_v john_n 12._o 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v we_o have_v notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n when_o we_o neither_o taste_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v sin_n to_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o this_o do_v not_o only_o constitute_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o renew_a and_o carnal_a man_n but_o sometime_o between_o a_o renew_a man_n and_o himself_o 1._o between_o renew_a man_n and_o carnal_a man_n they_o know_v the_o same_o truth_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o same_o affection_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v talk_v of_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n and_o may_v dispute_v of_o they_o and_o hold_v opinion_n about_o they_o but_o do_v not_o taste_v they_o so_o he_o do_v but_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o conceit_n not_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v col._n 1._o 6._o as_o a_o man_n only_o that_o have_v read_v of_o honey_n may_v have_v a_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o but_o he_o that_o taste_v it_o know_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o effect_n they_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o conceit_n but_o not_o in_o reality_n but_o the_o other_o they_o taste_v it_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o sweetness_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o real_a experience_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o affect_v he_o with_o all_o
to_o press_v you_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n if_o you_o will_v be_v bless_v to_o this_o end_n let_v i_o press_v you_o to_o take_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o your_o rule_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o your_o guide_n the_o promise_n for_o your_o encouragement_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o your_o end_n 1._o take_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o your_o rule_n study_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o keep_v exact_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o sincerity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o practice_v all_o that_o he_o know_v and_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o know_v more_o even_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v hold_v under_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n if_o a_o commandment_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v more_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n than_o if_o a_o thousand_o bear_n and_o lion_n be_v in_o the_o way_n more_o than_o if_o a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n prov._n 13._o 13._o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v will_v you_o have_v blessing_n from_o god_n fear_v the_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o fear_v wrath_n punishment_n inconvenience_n trouble_n of_o the_o world_n molestation_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o but_o he_o that_o dare_v not_o make_v bold_a with_o a_o commandment_n as_o jer._n 35._o 6._o go_v bring_v a_o temptation_n set_v pot_n of_o wine_n before_o the_o rechabite_v o_o they_o dare_v not_o drink_v of_o they_o why_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n thus_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v reason_n when_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o set_v a_o temptation_n before_o he_o and_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n dare_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o lust_n and_o humour_n of_o man_n though_o they_o shall_v promise_v he_o peace_n happiness_n and_o plenty_n a_o wicked_a man_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o a_o commandment_n but_o a_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o right_a posture_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o dare_v not_o know_o and_o witting_o go_v aside_o and_o depart_v from_o god_n 2._o take_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o your_o guide_n we_o can_v never_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n without_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o way_n but_o a_o voice_n to_o direct_v we_o when_o we_o be_v wander_v isa._n 30._o 21._o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o sheep_n have_v a_o shepherd_n as_o well_o as_o a_o fold_n and_o child_n that_o learn_v to_o write_v must_v have_v a_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o a_o copy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o rule_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o guide_n a_o monitor_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o israelite_n have_v a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n the_o gospel-church_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o a_o guide_n psal._n 37._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o director_n to_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n 3._o the_o promise_n for_o your_o encouragement_n if_o you_o look_v elsewhere_o and_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n you_o shall_v have_v discouragement_n enough_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n carry_v himself_o through_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o honour_n to_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n when_o we_o have_v promise_n to_o bear_v we_o up_o this_o will_v carry_v we_o clear_v through_o temptation_n and_o make_v we_o act_v generous_o noble_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o 4._o fix_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o your_o aim_n else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a course_n the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o live_n to_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o when_o he_o be_v make_v the_o end_n of_o every_o action_n you_o have_v a_o journey_n to_o take_v and_o whether_o you_o sleep_v or_o wake_v your_o journey_n be_v still_o a_o go_v as_o in_o a_o ship_n whether_o man_n sit_v lie_v or_o walk_v whether_o they_o eat_v or_o sleep_v the_o ship_n hold_v on_o its_o course_n and_o make_v towards_o its_o port._n so_o you_o all_o be_v go_v into_o another_o world_n either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o broad_a or_o the_o narrow_a way_n and_o then_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v at_o your_o journey_n end_n in_o a_o die_a hour_n to_o have_v be_v undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n then_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v defile_v in_o their_o way_n will_v wish_v they_o have_v keep_v more_o close_a and_o exact_a with_o god_n even_o those_o that_o now_o wonder_v at_o the_o niceness_n and_o zeal_n of_o other_o when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o must_v in_o earnest_n into_o another_o world_n oh_o then_o that_o they_o have_v be_v more_o exact_a and_o watchful_a and_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n in_o their_o practice_n discourse_n compliance_n man_n will_v have_v other_o notion_n then_o of_o holiness_n than_o they_o have_v before_o oh_o then_o they_o will_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v beem_v more_o circumspect_a christ_n commend_v the_o unjust_a steward_n for_o remember_v that_o in_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o stewardship_n you_o will_v all_o fail_v within_o a_o little_a while_n then_o your_o poor_a shiftless_a naked_a soul_n must_v launch_v out_o into_o another_o world_n and_o immediate_o come_v to_o god_n how_o comfortable_a will_v it_o be_v then_o to_o have_v walk_v close_o according_a to_o the_o line_n of_o obedience_n the_o three_o point_n that_o a_o close_a walker_n not_o only_o shall_v be_v bless_v but_o be_v bless_v in_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o in_o hope_n how_o be_v he_o bless_v 1._o he_o be_v free_v from_o wrath_n he_o have_v his_o discharge_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o pardon_a man_n joh._n 5._o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n for_o he_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o perish_v which_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n 2._o he_o be_v take_v into_o favour_n and_o respect_n with_o god_n joh._n 15._o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o there_o be_v a_o real_a friendship_n make_v up_o between_o we_o and_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o mind_n but_o mutual_a delight_n and_o fellowship_n with_o each_o other_o 3._o he_o be_v under_o the_o special_a care_n and_o conduct_v of_o god_n providence_n that_o he_o may_v not_o miscarry_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n all_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o life_n be_v overrule_v for_o good_a his_o blessing_n be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o misery_n unstinge_v rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 4._o he_o have_v a_o sure_a covenant-right_a to_o everlasting_a glory_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o behold_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o title_n nothing_o before_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o estate_n we_o count_v a_o worldly_a heir_n happy_a as_o well_o as_o a_o possessor_n and_o be_v not_o god_n heir_n happy_a 5._o he_o have_v sweet_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n psal._n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v will_v counterbalance_v all_o worldly_a joy_n 6._o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o peace_n gal._n 6._o 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n obedience_n and_o holy_a walk_n bring_v peace_n great_a peace_n have_v they_o which_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o psal._n 119._o 165._o as_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o nature_n when_o all_o thing_n keep_v their_o place_n and_o order_n this_o peace_n other_o can_v
jude_n v._n 9_o it_o be_v say_v of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n he_o dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n he_o have_v not_o the_o boldness_n when_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o way_n 3._o many_o time_n we_o be_v doubtful_a of_o success_n and_o so_o our_o hand_n be_v weaken_v thereby_o we_o forbear_v duty_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o now_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n authority_n and_o command_n do_v fortify_v the_o heart_n against_o these_o discouragement_n luk._n 5._o 5._o master_n we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n howbeit_o at_o thy_o command_n we_o will_v cast_v down_o the_o net_n a_o poor_a soul_n that_o have_v long_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n that_o have_v be_v labour_v follow_v god_n from_o one_o duty_n to_o another_o and_o nothing_o come_v sensible_o of_o it_o yet_o at_o thy_o command_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v keep_v up_o their_o endeavour_n still_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n in_o the_o text_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n then_o present_o thou_o have_v command_v that_o be_v though_o our_o obedience_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o reward_n and_o our_o felicity_n be_v not_o propose_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o command_n itself_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v a_o reason_n sufficient_a 4._o in_o some_o duty_n that_o be_v not_o evident_a by_o natural_a light_n as_o believe_v and_o own_v of_o christ_n the_o heart_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o they_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o command_n than_o by_o any_o other_o encouragement_n it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o joh._n 6._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v enough_o to_o set_v a_o servant_n about_o his_o work_n in_o that_o it_o be_v his_o master_n pleasure_n thou_o do_v not_o stand_v dispute_v whether_o thou_o shall_v repent_v or_o no_o obey_v or_o no_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a idol_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o from_o fornication_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o stand_v aloof_o from_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o doubt_v whether_o you_o shall_v believe_v or_o no_o we_o have_v many_o natural_a prejudices_fw-la but_o this_o his_o command_n be_v a_o mighty_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v his_o command_n we_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o son_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n but_o also_o a_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v discouragement_n upon_o we_o i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n yet_o this_o will_v bend_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o work_n god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v his_o commandment_n thou_o do_v not_o question_v whether_o thou_o shall_v grieve_v for_o thy_o sin_n why_o shall_v you_o question_v whether_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o god_n have_v only_o give_v we_o leave_n to_o believe_v we_o can_v not_o have_v have_v such_o a_o advantage_n as_o now_o he_o have_v interpose_v his_o authority_n and_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v phil._n 4._o if_o god_n have_v only_o give_v we_o leave_n to_o refresh_v ourselves_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n it_o be_v a_o unvaluable_a mercy_n but_o we_o have_v not_o only_o leave_v to_o rejoice_v but_o a_o charge_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o work_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o fruition_n of_o his_o favour_n 5._o obedience_n be_v never_o right_o but_o when_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o conscience_n of_o god_n authority_n intuitu_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o bare_a sight_n of_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v reason_n enough_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o command_n so_o it_o be_v often_o urge_v 1_o thes._n 4._o 3._o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o follow_v holiness_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n your_o sanctification_n and_o servant_n shall_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o burdensome_a and_o hard_a labour_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n and_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 18._o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o that_o be_v argument_n enough_o to_o a_o a_o godly_a christian_n that_o god_n have_v signify_v his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n though_o the_o duty_n be_v never_o so_o cross_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o interest_n they_o obey_v simple_o for_o the_o commandment_n sake_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n and_o inducement_n there_o be_v indeed_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la and_o ratio_fw-la motiva_fw-la there_o be_v encouragement_n to_o god_n service_n but_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o obedience_n be_v god_n will_n and_o this_o be_v pure_a obedience_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v because_o he_o will_v it_o the_o uses_n be_v 1._o to_o exhort_v thou_o to_o take_v this_o course_n with_o thy_o naughty_a heart_n when_o it_o hang_v back_o from_o any_o duty_n or_o from_o any_o course_n of_o strictness_n urge_v it_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n these_o precept_n be_v not_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o man_n who_o wish_v well_o to_o we_o and_o who_o will_v advise_v we_o to_o the_o best_a but_o they_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n who_o must_v and_o will_v be_v obey_v or_o when_o thou_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o any_o sin_n it_o be_v forbid_v fruit_n there_o be_v a_o commandment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o be_v as_o terrible_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n as_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n to_o back_o these_o thought_n let_v i_o propound_v a_o few_o consideration_n consider_v 1._o god_n can_v command_v what_o he_o will_v he_o be_v absolute_a his_o will_n be_v the_o supreme_a reason_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o god_n back_v his_o law_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n you_o shall_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o why_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v all_o his_o reason_n leu._n 18._o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v repeat_v in_o that_o and_o many_o place_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o papist_n speak_v much_o of_o blind_a obedience_n obey_v their_o superior_n without_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o sure_o we_o owe_v god_n blind_a obedience_n as_o abraham_n obey_v god_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v heb._n 11._o 8._o john_n cassian_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o who_o willing_o fetch_v water_n near_o two_o mile_n every_o day_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o to_o pour_v it_o upon_o a_o dead_a dry_a stick_n at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o superior_a when_o no_o reason_n else_o can_v be_v give_v for_o it_o and_o i_o have_v read_v of_o another_o who_o profess_v that_o if_o he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o his_o superior_a to_o put_v forth_o to_o sea_n in_o a_o ship_n that_o have_v neither_o mast_n tackle_n nor_o any_o other_o furniture_n he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o can_v do_v this_o without_o hazard_n of_o his_o discretion_n he_o answer_v the_o wisdom_n must_v be_v in_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v not_o in_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o obey_v thus_o do_v they_o place_v merit_n in_o this_o blind_a obedience_n in_o give_v up_o their_o will_n absolute_o to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o superior_a certain_o in_o god_n command_v his_o sovereignty_n be_v enough_o the_o uttermost_a latitude_n of_o this_o blind_a obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v his_o will_n how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o our_o reason_n lust_n interest_n it_o must_v be_v do_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o command_v be_v god_n part_n and_o to_o obey_v that_o be_v we_o whatever_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o god_n can_v most_o severe_o punish_v our_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o his_o command_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n upon_o we_o jam._n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v with_o a_o destruction_n indeed_o and_o salvation_n indeed_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o true_o have_v potestatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la god_n have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n why_o because_o he_o can_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n and_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n 3._o he_o be_v neither_o
meditate_v for_o meditate_v frequent_a turn_v the_o key_n make_v the_o lock_n go_v more_o easy_a good_a disposition_n make_v way_n for_o good_a disposition_n psal._n 27._o 14._o psal._n 31._o 24._o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n pluck_v up_o your_o spirit_n strive_v to_o take_v courage_n and_o then_o god_n will_v give_v you_o courage_n to_o shake_v we_o out_o of_o laziness_n god_n make_v the_o precept_n to_o go_v before_o the_o promise_n god_n bid_v we_o pray_v though_o prayer_n be_v his_o own_o gift_n act_n asyou_o will_v expect_v 7._o there_o be_v a_o supply_n come_v in_o ere_o we_o be_v aware_a cant._n 6._o 12._o or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o soul_n make_v i_o like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n in_o the_o very_a work_n a_o strange_a difference_n of_o temper_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o david_n before_o the_o psalm_n be_v over_o 1_o chron._n 22._o 16._o arise_v therefore_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o god_n will_v not_o help_v that_o man_n that_o have_v leg_n to_o go_v and_o will_v not_o 8._o we_o be_v to_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o psal._n 64._o 7._o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o when_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o get_v the_o work_n over_o and_o wrestle_v not_o for_o life_n and_o power_n in_o pray_v we_o do_v not_o all_o we_o be_v able_a the_o cock_n by_o clap_v the_o wing_n add_v strength_n to_o the_o crow_n we_o shall_v rouse_v up_o ourselves_o we_o use_v not_o the_o bellows_o to_o a_o dead_a coal_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o next_o circumstance_n be_v the_o argument_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n what_o word_n do_v david_n mean_a either_o the_o general_a promise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n or_o job_n which_o intimate_a deliverance_n to_o the_o faithful_a observer_n of_o god_n law_n or_o help_v to_o the_o miserable_a and_o distress_a or_o some_o particular_a promise_n give_v to_o he_o by_o nathan_n or_o other_o chrysostome_n say_v quicken_v i_o to_o live_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o command_n but_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n mark_v here_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o say_v secundum_fw-la meritum_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o secundum_fw-la verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la the_o hope_n or_o that_o help_n which_o we_o expect_v from_o god_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o word_n there_o be_v our_o security_n in_o his_o promise_n not_o in_o our_o deserve_n promittendo_fw-la se_fw-la fecit_fw-la debitorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a scripture_n write_v yet_o david_n can_v find_v out_o a_o word_n for_o his_o support_n alas_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n no_o promise_n occur_v to_o mind_n as_o in_o outward_a thing_n many_o that_o have_v less_o live_v better_o than_o those_o that_o have_v abundance_n so_o here_o now_o scripture_n be_v so_o large_a we_o be_v less_o diligent_a and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v so_o many_o promise_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o faint_v we_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o bear_v we_o up_o 3._o this_o word_n do_v not_o help_v he_o till_o he_o have_v lie_v long_o under_o this_o heavy_a condition_n that_o he_o seem_v dead_a many_o when_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n think_v present_o to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o no_o there_o be_v wait_v and_o strive_v first_o necessary_a we_o never_o relish_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n till_o the_o creature_n have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n and_o we_o have_v be_v exercise_v god_n will_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v try_v 4._o in_o this_o his_o dead_a condition_n faith_n in_o god_n word_n keep_v he_o alive_a when_o we_o have_v lest_o feeling_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v we_o the_o word_n will_v support_v we_o rom._n 4._o 19_o 20._o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n 5._o one_o good_a way_n to_o get_v comfort_n be_v to_o plead_v the_o promise_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n chirographa_fw-la tua_fw-la injiciebat_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la show_v he_o his_o hand-writing_n god_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o word_n these_o arguing_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o work_v upon_o god_n but_o ourselves_o use_v well_o then_o let_v we_o thus_o deal_v with_o god_n look_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n pray_v often_o to_o god_n for_o quicken_a as_o david_n do_v in_o the_o text._n god_n keep_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o dispense_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v often_o hear_v from_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v renew_v our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v please_v to_o he_o when_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o renew_v his_o work_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o vigour_n and_o lustre_n and_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v divine_a grace_n if_o there_o be_v strong_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v own_v in_o his_o work_n sermon_n xxvii_o psalm_n cxix_o 26._o i_o have_v declare_v my_o way_n and_o thou_o hear_v i_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v three_o thing_n 1._o david_n open_a and_o free_a deal_n with_o god_n i_o have_v declare_v my_o way_n 2._o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o david_n and_o thou_o hear_v i_o 3._o a_o petition_n for_o continuance_n of_o the_o like_a favour_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o i_o have_v declare_v my_o way_n that_o be_v distinct_o and_o without_o hypocrisy_n lay_v open_v the_o state_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o course_n of_o my_o affair_n to_o thou_o note_v doct._n they_o that_o will_v speed_v with_o god_n shall_v learn_v this_o point_n of_o christian_a ingenuity_n unfeigned_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o whole_a case_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o affair_n the_o state_n of_o their_o heart_n what_o of_o good_a or_o evil_n they_o find_v in_o themselves_o their_o conflict_n supply_n distress_n hope_n this_o be_v declare_v our_o way_n the_o good_a and_o evil_n we_o be_v conscious_a to_o as_o a_o sick_a patient_n will_v tell_v the_o physician_n how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o god_n if_o we_o will_v find_v mercy_n this_o declare_v his_o way_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o 1._o as_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n 2._o as_o a_o act_n of_o holy_a friendship_n 3._o as_o a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a contrition_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n for_o this_o declare_v must_v be_v explain_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o object_n of_o what_o david_n mean_v by_o this_o expression_n my_o way_n first_o his_o business_n or_o undertake_n i_o have_v still_o make_v they_o know_v to_o thou_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o thy_o providence_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n consult_v with_o god_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o all_o our_o desire_n this_o be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o event_n prov._n 16._o 9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n man_n propose_v but_o god_n dispose_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o event_n either_o further_a than_o we_o intend_v or_o else_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o intend_v 2._o we_o must_v declare_v our_o way_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v take_v god_n along_o with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v ask_v his_o leave_n counsel_n blessing_n prov._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a direction_n one_o of_o god_n providence_n the_o other_o of_o his_o counsel_n the_o direction_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o be_v understand_v prov._n 16._o 9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v promise_v here_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o declare_v our_o way_n to_o he_o god_n will_v counsel_v we_o and_o david_n do_v thus_o declare_v his_o way_n upon_o all_o occasion_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 1._o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v i_o go_v up_o into_o any_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o begin_v every_o business_n with_o god_n to_o go_v to_o god_n lord_n
in_o present_a delight_n and_o contentment_n the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n carnal_a man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o value_v but_o the_o saint_n prefer_v it_o above_o life_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o life_n psal._n 63._o 3._o therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o suspend_v the_o wont_a manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n how_o be_v their_o heart_n trouble_v thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v psal._n 30._o 7._o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o live_v by_o his_o favour_n can_v brook_v his_o absence_n therefore_o when_o they_o lose_v the_o sweet_a sense_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o o_o what_o a_o trouble_n be_v this_o to_o their_o soul_n other_o man_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o it_o at_o all_o and_o so_o for_o sin_n common_a spirit_n value_v it_o only_o by_o the_o damage_n that_o it_o do_v to_o their_o worldly_a interest_n when_o it_o cost_v they_o dear_a they_o may_v hang_v the_o head_n jer._n 2._o 9_o now_o know_v what_o a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n a_o worldly_a man_n may_v know_v something_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n see_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o they_o value_v it_o by_o the_o wrong_n by_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v humble_v more_o for_o the_o evil_a in_o sin_n than_o for_o the_o evil_a after_o sin_n so_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n carnal_a man_n have_v gross_a thought_n of_o it_o and_o may_v howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n when_o their_o pleasant_a thing_n be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o god_n child_n be_v humble_v because_o their_o father_n be_v angry_a they_o observe_v more_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n in_o afflict_a providence_n than_o other_o do_v and_o one_o spark_n of_o god_n wrath_n light_v into_o their_o conscience_n o_o what_o sad_a effect_n do_v it_o work_n more_o than_o all_o other_o strait_n whatsoever_o thus_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n they_o see_v more_o into_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n wrath_n into_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o know_v how_o to_o prize_v and_o value_v his_o favour_n more_o than_o other_o 2._o they_o have_v delicate_a and_o tender_a affection_n grace_n that_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n do_v also_o give_v we_o a_o soft_a heart_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a heart_n into_o they_o what_o kind_n of_o heart_n a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n as_o the_o old_a heart_n that_o be_v take_v out_o be_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n a_o new_a soft_a heart_n do_v soon_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o divine_a terror_n than_o another_o heart_n do_v a_o stamp_n be_v more_o easy_o leave_v upon_o wax_n or_o a_o soft_a thing_n than_o upon_o a_o stone_n or_o thus_o a_o slave_n have_v a_o thick_a skin_n than_o one_o noble_o bear_v tender_o bring_v up_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o stripe_n a_o wicked_a man_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v than_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o sense_n he_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v either_o with_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o or_o his_o deal_n with_o god_n look_v as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o blow_n must_v not_o only_o be_v consider_v but_o the_o delicateness_n of_o the_o constitution_n so_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v of_o a_o soft_a and_o more_o tender_a constitution_n be_v heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o receptive_a of_o a_o deep_a impression_n therefore_o their_o sorrow_n exceed_v the_o sorrow_n of_o other_o man_n three_o the_o good_a that_o they_o expect_v be_v exceed_o great_a and_o their_o exercise_n be_v according_o for_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o comfort_n so_o be_v our_o affliction_n wicked_a man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o horror_n and_o pain_n they_o wallow_v now_o in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n luk._n 16._o 25._o son_n in_o thy_o life-time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n god_n will_v be_v behindhand_o with_o none_o of_o his_o creature_n those_o that_o do_v he_o common_a service_n have_v common_a blessing_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o his_o own_o people_n have_v they_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v such_o as_o their_o heart_n choose_v and_o affect_v but_o now_o good_a man_n that_o expect_v another_o happiness_n they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v harrass_v and_o exercise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o happiness_n as_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v hew_v and_o square_v so_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hew_v square_v and_o exercise_v with_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o more_o glory_n use_v 1_o then_o carnal_a man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o report_v their_o experience_n if_o it_o be_v with_o they_o above_o the_o rate_n of_o other_o man_n when_o afflict_a conscience_n speak_v of_o their_o wound_n or_o revive_v heart_n of_o their_o comfort_n their_o joy_n be_v supernatural_a and_o so_o be_v their_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o a_o natural_a man_n think_v all_o to_o be_v but_o fancy_n all_o those_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v but_o fanatic_a delusion_n and_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o sorrow_n when_o a_o man_n be_v well_o to_o see_v to_o and_o have_v health_n strength_n and_o wealth_n they_o marvel_v what_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o man_n heavy_a all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o therefore_o because_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o feel_a conscience_n they_o think_v all_o this_o trouble_n be_v but_o a_o little_a mopishness_n and_o melancholy_n poor_a contrite_a sinner_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o weep_v out_o their_o heart_n at_o their_o eye_n can_v only_o understand_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o my_o soul_n melt_v away_o for_o heaviness_n there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n than_o the_o carnal_a world_n do_v imagine_v and_o many_o that_o have_v all_o well_o about_o they_o great_a estate_n much_o befriend_v and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o for_o the_o best_a thing_n yet_o when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n poor_a soul_n how_o be_v they_o trouble_v if_o he_o do_v but_o let_v a_o spark_n of_o his_o wrath_n into_o conscience_n and_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o they_o than_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n david_n be_v a_o man_n valiant_a that_o have_v a_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o lion_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 10._o he_o be_v a_o man_n cheerful_a call_v the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 1._o of_o a_o ruddy_a sanguine_a complexion_n and_o a_o great_a master_n of_o music_n he_o be_v no_o fool_n but_o a_o man_n wise_a as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v what_o a_o bitter_a sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o when_o a_o man_n so_o stout_a and_o valiant_a so_o cheerful_a so_o wise_a complain_v so_o heavy_o will_v you_o count_v this_o mopishness_n and_o foolish_a melancholy_n but_o alas_o man_n that_o never_o know_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n can_v otherwise_o conceive_v of_o it_o they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n nor_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o have_v not_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o eternity_n therefore_o they_o think_v so_o slight_o of_o these_o matter_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n use_v 2._o be_v not_o too_o secure_a of_o spiritual_a joy_n we_o warn_v you_o often_o of_o security_n or_o fall_v asleep_o in_o temporal_a comfort_n and_o we_o must_v warn_v you_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o security_n also_o in_o spiritual_a all_o thing_n change_v you_o may_v find_v david_n in_o this_o psalm_n in_o a_o different_a posture_n of_o spirit_n sometime_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o riches_n and_o at_o other_o time_n his_o soul_n melt_v away_o for_o very_a heaviness_n god_n own_o people_n be_v liable_a to_o great_a trouble_n of_o spirit_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v secure_a as_o to_o these_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n which_o come_v and_o go_v according_a to_o god_n pleasure_n man_n that_o build_v too_o much_o upon_o spiritual_a suavity_n or_o sensible_a consolation_n occasion_n a_o snare_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n partly_o as_o they_o be_v less_o watchful_a for_o the_o present_a like_o mariner_n which_o have_v be_v at_o sea_n when_o they_o get_v into_o the_o haven_n take_v down_o their_o tackle_n and_o make_v merry_a and_o think_v never_o to_o see_v
offence_n christian_n what_o religion_n be_v it_o you_o be_v of_o be_v it_o not_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o great_a interest_n and_o work_v it_o be_v to_o draw_v you_o off_o from_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o present_a world_n unto_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o whole_a drift_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n heart_n off_o from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o comfort_n and_o support_v they_o under_o the_o trouble_n inconvenience_n and_o molestation_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o hope_v a_o exemption_n from_o they_o be_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o incongruous_a and_o useless_a as_o to_o talk_v of_o bladder_n and_o the_o art_n of_o swim_v to_o a_o man_n that_o never_o go_v to_o sea_n nor_o intend_v to_o go_v off_o from_o the_o firm_a land_n 3._o a_o great_a occasion_n to_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v scandal_n the_o evil_a practice_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n o_o when_o they_o run_v into_o disorder_n especial_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o iniquity_n and_o cruel_a thing_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o relation_n as_o subject_n as_o child_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v a_o mighty_a offence_n and_o we_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n and_o sinner_n of_o all_o sort_n find_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o atheism_n such_o stumble_a block_n have_v be_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n scandal_n far_a more_o dangerous_a than_o persecution_n there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v be_v gain_v by_o the_o patience_n courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o never_o any_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o scandalous_a fall_n of_o professor_n persecution_n do_v only_o work_v upon_o our_o fear_n which_o may_v be_v allay_v by_o proposal_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o by_o scandalous_a action_n how_o many_o settle_v into_o a_o resolve_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o cross_n and_o persecution_n a_o man_n may_v have_v secret_a like_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o own_v it_o but_o by_o scandal_n she_o dislike_v the_o way_n of_o god_n of_o religion_n itself_o it_o beget_v a_o base_a and_o vile_a esteem_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o they_o be_v loose_a and_o fall_v off_o and_o this_o mischief_n do_v not_o only_o prevail_v with_o the_o light_a sort_n of_o christian_n but_o many_o time_n those_o which_o have_v have_v some_o taste_n it_o make_v they_o fly_v off_o exceed_o matt._n 18._o 7._o there_o will_v be_v offence_n but_o woe_n be_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o come_v christ_n have_v tell_v we_o all_o will_v not_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o religion_n they_o own_o therefore_o we_o must_v stand_v out_o against_o this_o temptation_n second_o be_v fortify_v within_o by_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n what_o be_v there_o will_v make_v man_n apostate_n 1._o ungrounded_a assent_n a_o choice_n light_o make_v be_v light_o alter_v when_o we_o do_v not_o resolve_v upon_o evidence_n and_o have_v not_o take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n upon_o clear_a light_n we_o shall_v turn_v and_o wind_n to_o and_o fro_o as_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o interest_n be_v change_v first_o we_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n then_o hold_v fast_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 21._o man_n waver_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o want_v of_o solid_a root_n in_o truth_n they_o take_v up_o thing_n hand_n over_o head_n and_o then_o like_o light_a chaff_n they_o be_v drive_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o half_a conviction_n leave_v we_o open_a to_o change_n james_n 1._o 8._o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n a_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o faith_n concern_v such_o a_o thing_n then_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o doubt_n concern_v such_o a_o thing_n sometime_o lead_v by_o his_o faith_n at_o other_o time_n carry_v away_o by_o his_o doubt_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o our_o own_o mind_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v constant_a 2._o want_v of_o solid_a root_n in_o grace_n that_o be_v root_v in_o faith_n col._n 2._o 7._o or_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n eph._n 3._o 17._o as_o to_o both_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 13._o 9_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o a_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n a_o sweet_a superficial_a taste_n may_v be_v lose_v but_o a_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v engage_v we_o to_o he_o o_o we_o have_v feel_v so_o much_o sweetness_n and_o have_v have_v such_o real_a proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v take_v we_o off_o the_o more_o experience_n you_o have_v and_o the_o deep_a it_o be_v the_o more_o you_o will_v be_v confirm_v the_o most_o of_o we_o content_v ourselves_o but_o in_o a_o superficial_a taste_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v somewhat_o please_v and_o tickle_v with_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o do_v establish_v we_o but_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o feel_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pacify_v our_o conscience_n this_o be_v that_o which_o establish_v our_o heart_n and_o settle_v we_o against_o apostasy_n 3._o unmortified_a lust_n which_o must_v have_v some_o error_n to_o countenance_v they_o by_o a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o worldly_a interest_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o miscarry_v a_o man_n govern_v by_o lust_n will_v be_v at_o uncertainty_n according_a as_o he_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o his_o carnal_a hope_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n if_o a_o man_n have_v love_n to_o present_a thing_n if_o that_o be_v not_o subdue_v and_o purge_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v never_o be_v stable_n never_o upright_a with_o god_n it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v stand_v when_o put_v upon_o some_o little_a self-denial_n for_o christ_n he_o may_v endure_v some_o petty_a loss_n or_o some_o tender_a assault_n i_o but_o at_o length_n the_o man_n will_v be_v carry_v away_o as_o joab_n that_o turn_v after_o adonijah_n though_o he_o turn_v not_o after_o absolom_n 1_o king_n 2._o 28._o there_o will_v some_o temptation_n come_v that_o will_v carry_v they_o away_o though_o at_o first_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v their_o ground_n as_o long_o as_o lust_n remain_v unmortified_a in_o the_o heart_n 4._o sometime_o a_o faulty-easiness_n as_o there_o be_v a_o ingenuous_a facility_n the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n 3._o 17._o so_o there_o be_v a_o faulty_a easiness_n when_o man_n can_v say_v nay_o when_o they_o change_v their_o religion_n with_o their_o company_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v all_o and_o chameleon-like_a they_o change_v colour_n with_o every_o object_n some_o be_v of_o such_o a_o facile_a easy_a nature_n soon_o persuade_v into_o great_a inconvenience_n this_o faulty-easiness_n always_o make_v bold_a with_o god_n and_o conscience_n to_o please_v man_n when_o we_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n jer._n 38._o 5._o the_o king_n be_v not_o he_o that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o you_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a disposition_n but_o baseness_n and_o pusillanimity_n it_o be_v observe_v of_o chrysostome_n though_o a_o good_a man_n in_o the_o main_a yet_o he_o run_v into_o many_o inconvenience_n why_o because_o he_o be_v through_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o his_o nature_n easy_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o therefore_o though_o a_o good_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o temper_n and_o converse_v shall_v be_v as_o a_o loadstone_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o resolute_a and_o severe_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n paul_n though_o they_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n they_o can_v not_o break_v his_o purpose_n 5._o self-confidence_n when_o we_o think_v to_o bear_v it_o out_o with_o natural_a courage_n and_o resolution_n as_o peter_n do_v though_o all_o man_n forsake_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i._o we_o be_v soon_o overbear_v and_o a_o light_a temptation_n will_v do_v it_o god_n give_v man_n over_o that_o trust_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o saint_n guardian_n to_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 9_o he_o will_v be_v own_v and_o depend_v upon_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o itch_n of_o novelty_n when_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o old_a truth_n and_o
a_o great_a portion_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o that_o set_v you_o upon_o cark_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o this_o you_o can_v see_v how_o you_o and_o you_o can_v be_v provide_v for_o cure_v this_o how_o by_o god_n promise_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o can_v you_o trust_v god_n upon_o security_n of_o a_o promise_n can_v you_o go_v on_o in_o well_o do_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o cure_v it_o by_o observe_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n god_n provide_v for_o the_o young_a raven_n he_o clothe_v the_o lily_n it_o be_v christ_n argument_n will_v he_o be_v more_o kind_a to_o a_o raven_n than_o a_o child_n will_v he_o take_v more_o care_n of_o a_o flower_n than_o of_o a_o son_n one_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o cure_v it_o by_o holy_a maxim_n and_o consideration_n remember_v all_o depend_v upon_o god_n blessing_n luk._n 12._o 15._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v alas_o all_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n both_o be_v and_o well-being_n life_n and_o estate_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o god_n can_v soon_o blast_v abundance_n and_o can_v relieve_v we_o in_o the_o deep_a want_n he_o can_v give_v you_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o your_o deep_a poverty_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 2._o if_o you_o shall_v go_v on_o cark_n and_o care_v and_o feather_v your_o nest_n god_n may_v take_v you_o off_o or_o set_v your_o nest_n on_o fire_n a_o little_a serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o when_o our_o desire_n be_v moderate_a god_n will_v not_o fail_v prov._n 16._o 8._o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n than_o great_a revenue_n without_o right_n 2._o for_o discontent_n with_o your_o portion_n that_o you_o may_v not_o always_o be_v crave_v more_o meditate_v upon_o the_o baseness_n and_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n they_o do_v but_o deceive_v we_o with_o a_o vain_a show_n they_o can_v give_v we_o any_o true_a joy_n of_o heart_n or_o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o security_n against_o future_a evil_n they_o can_v give_v you_o health_n of_o body_n nor_o add_v one_o cubit_n to_o your_o stature_n nor_o one_o day_n to_o your_o life_n now_o shall_v we_o disquiet_v ourselves_o for_o a_o vain_a show_n shall_v there_o be_v such_o toil_n in_o get_v such_o fear_n of_o lose_v when_o they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n to_o we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o you_o need_v strength_n and_o comfort_n most_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v leave_v you_o shiftless_a helpless_a if_o they_o continue_v with_o you_o so_o long_o nay_o reason_n thus_o the_o more_o estate_n the_o more_o danger_n the_o great_a charge_n lie_v upon_o you_o large_a gate_n do_v but_o open_a to_o large_a care_n there_o be_v more_o duty_n more_o danger_n more_o snare_n more_o temptation_n when_o you_o have_v more_o you_o will_v be_v more_o difficult_o save_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n pronounce_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v more_o hard_a to_o keep_v the_o flesh_n in_o order_n to_o guide_v our_o spirit_n aright_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v covet_v labour_a and_o cark_n you_o be_v call_v to_o better_a thing_n joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n covet_v the_o best_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o be_v as_o passionate_a for_o grace_v as_o other_o be_v for_o the_o world_n if_o once_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o better_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o you_o you_o will_v never_o leave_v the_o fair_a and_o fresh_a pasture_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o barren_a heath_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o do_v once_o taste_v the_o sweet_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n then_o let_v dog_n scramble_v for_o bone_n and_o scrap_n you_o have_v hide_a manna_n to_o feed_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o look_v after_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n wherewith_o to_o solace_v your_o soul_n if_o once_o you_o do_v taste_v of_o these_o everlasting_a riches_n you_o will_v do_v so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v many_o that_o through_o the_o love_n of_o money_n have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n meekness_n let_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o portion_n and_o happiness_n lie_v here_o scramble_v for_o these_o thing_n but_o you_o that_o profess_v yourselves_o child_n of_o god_n follow_v after_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v that_o be_v your_o holy_a covetousness_n to_o increase_v in_o these_o thing_n sermon_n xlii_o psal._n cxix_o vers._n 37._o turn_v thou_o away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n david_n still_o continue_v his_o request_n to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o intitule_v he_o to_o the_o whole_a work_n he_o have_v pray_v before_o that_o god_n will_v incline_v his_o heart_n now_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o behold_v worldly_a vanity_n in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v two_o branch_n the_o one_o concern_v mortification_n the_o other_o vivification_n 1._o turn_v away_o then_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o request_n be_v for_o the_o remove_n the_o impediment_n of_o obedience_n the_o other_o for_o addition_n of_o new_a degree_n of_o grace_n these_o two_o be_v fit_o join_v for_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a influence_n upon_o one_o another_o unless_o we_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o vanity_n we_o shall_v soon_o contract_v a_o deadness_n of_o heart_n nothing_o cause_v it_o so_o much_o as_o a_o inordinate_a liberty_n in_o carnal_a vanity_n when_o our_o affection_n be_v alive_a to_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n therefore_o the_o less_o we_o let_v loose_v our_o heart_n to_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o lively_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o more_o the_o vigour_n of_o grace_n be_v renew_v and_o the_o habit_n of_o it_o quicken_v into_o actual_a exercise_n the_o more_o be_v sin_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v sin_n die_v and_o our_o sense_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o proper_a use_n these_o two_o request_n be_v fit_o join_v let_v we_o consider_v they_o asunder_o 1._o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n there_o observe_v 1._o the_o object_n vanity_n 2._o the_o faculty_n my_o eye_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o grace_n desire_v the_o removing_z of_o this_o faculty_n from_o this_o object_n 1._o the_o object_n vanity_n thereby_o be_v mean_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a thing_n worldly_a pleasure_n worldly_a honour_n worldly_a profit_n all_o these_o be_v call_v vanity_n because_o they_o have_v no_o solid_a happiness_n in_o they_o and_o do_v so_o easy_o fade_v and_o perish_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 31._o 30._o favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vain_a the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o any_o other_o transport_v object_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n eccle._n 1._o 2._o and_o job._n 15._o 31._o let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v deceive_v trust_n in_o vanity_n for_o vanity_n shall_v be_v his_o recompense_n rom._n 8._o 20._o the_o creature_n be_v make_v vanity_n by_o vanity_n there_o be_v understand_v the_o vain_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v so_o often_o deceive_v we_o as_o to_o the_o happiness_n they_o promise_v 2._o the_o faculty_n be_v mention_v the_o eye_n it_o be_v employ_v and_o command_v by_o the_o heart_n but_o this_o enkindle_v new_a flame_n there_o and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o it_o so_o it_o set_v the_o heart_n a_o work_n again_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o increase_a sin_n in_o we_o 3._o the_o act_n turn_v away_o our_o evil_a delight_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o fix_v it_o and_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o till_o god_n cure_v both_o heart_n and_o sense_n by_o grace_n he_o pray_v not_o from_o behold_v it_o altogether_o but_o from_o behold_v as_o a_o snare_n doct._n it_o concern_v those_o that_o will_v walk_v with_o god_n to_o have_v their_o eye_n turn_v away_o from_o worldly_a thing_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o meaning_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o he_o that_o will_v be_v quicken_v carry_v out_o with_o life_n and_o vigour_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n must_v first_o be_v mortify_v die_v unto_o sin_n the_o
or_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n 2._o for_o the_o renew_n the_o vigour_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o renew_a influence_n of_o god_n whereby_o this_o grace_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n first_o for_o regeneration_n or_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2._o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o quicken_v we_o than_o we_o be_v quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v when_o there_o be_v a_o habitual_a principle_n of_o grace_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n second_o quicken_a be_v put_v for_o the_o renew_a excitation_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o life_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o some_o further_a increase_n and_o so_o it_o be_v twofold_a either_o by_o way_n of_o comfort_n in_o our_o affliction_n or_o enliven_a in_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n 1._o comfort_n in_o affliction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o faint_a which_o be_v occasion_v by_o too_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o present_a trouble_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o affliction_n be_v heavy_a upon_o we_o we_o be_v like_o bird_n dead_a in_o the_o nest_n and_o be_v so_o overcome_v that_o we_o have_v no_o spirit_n nor_o courage_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 50._o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o then_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v when_o he_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n above_o the_o trouble_n by_o refine_n our_o suffering_n grace_n as_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o revive_v the_o contrite_a one_o isa._n â—…7_n 15._o to_o restore_v comfort_n to_o we_o and_o to_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o quicken_a in_o duty_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o creep_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v occasion_v by_o negligence_n and_o sloathfulness_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n now_o to_o quicken_v we_o god_n excit_v his_o grace_n in_o we_o a_o instrument_n though_o never_o so_o well_o in_o tune_n soon_o grow_v out_o of_o order_n a_o key_n seldom_o turn_v rust_v in_o the_o lock_n so_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o keep_v a_o work_n lose_v their_o exercise_n and_o grow_v lukewarm_a or_o else_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o carnal_a liberty_n or_o intermeddle_v with_o worldly_a thing_n these_o bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v depress_v by_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n luk._n 21._o 34._o now_o when_o you_o be_v under_o this_o temper_n of_o soul_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o quicken_v you_o by_o new_a influence_n of_o grace_n 2._o let_v i_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o quicken_a how_o needful_a '_o it_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v needful_a for_o without_o it_o our_o general_a stand_n be_v questionable_a whether_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n or_o no_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o you_o be_v live_v stone_n build_v up_o into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o stone_n in_o christ_n building_n but_o we_o must_v be_v live_a stone_n not_o only_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o live_a member_n i_o can_v say_v such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o grace_n but_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o it_o render_v their_o condition_n very_o questionable_a a_o man_n may_v be_v live_v when_o he_o be_v not_o lively_a 2._o without_o it_o we_o can_v perform_v our_o duty_n aright_o religion_n to_o a_o dead_a heart_n be_v a_o very_a irksome_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v deadhearted_n we_o do_v our_o duty_n as_o if_o we_o do_v they_o not_o in_o our_o general_a course_n of_o obedience_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n psal._n 119._o 88_o quicken_v i_o after_o thy_o love_a kindness_n so_o shall_v i_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o mouth_n then_o we_o do_v good_a to_o good_a purpose_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o pray_v but_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o life_n and_o vigour_n psal._n 80._o 18._o quicken_v i_o and_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n so_o we_o shall_v hear_v with_o life_n not_o in_o a_o dull_a careless_a fashion_n math._n 13._o 15._o 3._o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o we_o tend_v to_o beget_v quicken_a as_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n these_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o set_v we_o a_o work_n and_o make_v we_o lively_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n i'faith_o that_o work_v by_o love_n gall._n 5._o 6._o it_o set_v the_o soul_n a_o work_n by_o apprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n whereas_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a faith_n 1_o jam._n 2._o 16._o then_o for_o love_n what_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o that_o it_o constrain_v the_o soul_n it_o take_v the_o soul_n along_o with_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o and_o rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o then_o hope_v it_o be_v call_v a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o all_o grace_n be_v put_v into_o we_o to_o make_v we_o lively_a not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v cheerful_a in_o god_n service_n heb._n 9_o 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n sin_n and_o guilt_n make_v we_o dead_a and_o heavy_a heart_a but_o now_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n take_v away_o than_o we_o be_v make_v cheerful_a to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n attribute_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n he_o be_v call_v the_o live_a god_n because_o he_o must_v be_v serve_v in_o a_o live_a manner_n 4._o all_o the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v to_o get_v and_o increase_v this_o liveliness_n in_o we_o wherefore_o have_v god_n appoint_v the_o word_n isa._n 55._o 3._o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v it_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v new_a encouragement_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n moses_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o 38._o 10._o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o serve_v to_o beget_v life_n in_o we_o as_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n they_o be_v all_o quicken_a truth_n and_o propound_v to_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o life_n and_o vigour_n the_o lord_n supper_n why_o be_v that_o appoint_v there_o we_o come_v to_o taste_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 6._o that_o we_o may_v sensible_o exercise_v our_o faith_n upon_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sensible_a of_o our_o obligation_n to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o excite_v in_o the_o diligent_a pursuit_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v use_v 1_o be_v reproof_n david_n consider_v the_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o many_o do_v not_o but_o go_v on_o in_o a_o cold_a tract_n of_o duty_n and_o never_o regard_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n to_o observe_v our_o spiritual_a temper_n and_o according_o go_v to_o god_n most_n observe_v their_o body_n but_o very_o few_o their_o soul_n if_o the_o body_n be_v ill_a at_o ease_n or_o out_o of_o order_n they_o complain_v present_o but_o love_n wax_v cold_a and_o their_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o be_v abate_v yet_o they_o never_o lie_v it_o to_o heart_n second_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o lively_a frame_n of_o heart_n 1._o get_v it_o pray_v for_o it_o liveliness_n in_o obedience_n do_v depend_v upon_o god_n blessing_n unless_o he_o put_v life_n and_o keep_v life_n in_o our_o soul_n all_o come_v to_o nothing_o come_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o glory_n psal._n 143._o 11._o quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o thy_o righteousness_n sake_n bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o trouble_n his_o tender_a mercy_n psal._n 119._o 156._o great_a be_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n o_o lord_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n come_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n john_n 10._o 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o and_o john_n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n
be_v hard_o to_o come_v by_o unless_o desire_v be_v strong_o fix_v man_n be_v soon_o put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n and_o so_o nothing_o will_v be_v do_v to_o any_o purpose_n in_o the_o world_n sure_o holiness_n that_o be_v so_o difficult_a and_o distasteful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v be_v but_o little_a look_v after_o if_o there_o be_v not_o strength_n of_o desire_n to_o keep_v it_o up_o therefore_o be_v this_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v encounter_v difficulty_n and_o opposition_n as_o nehe._n 4._o 6._o when_o there_o be_v difficulty_n and_o strait_o it_o be_v say_v they_o build_v the_o wall_n for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o work_v that_o be_v their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o so_o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o any_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v this_o mind_n that_o keep_v we_o up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o difficulty_n and_o labour_n all_o excellent_a thing_n be_v hard_a to_o come_v by_o it_o be_v so_o in_o earthly_a matter_n much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o make_v we_o prize_v they_o more_o for_o thing_n soon_o get_v be_v little_o esteem_v as_o riotous_a heir_n which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o get_v a_o estate_n lavish_o spend_v it_o a_o man_n be_v chary_a of_o what_o be_v hardly_o get_v jacob_n prize_v rachel_n the_o more_o because_o he_o be_v force_v to_o serve_v for_o she_o so_o long_o so_o we_o shall_v prize_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o more_o when_o they_o cost_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n and_o labour_n to_o get_v they_o now_o sluggish_a desire_v soon_o fail_v but_o vehement_a long_n keep_v the_o heart_n a_o work_n 5._o consider_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o desire_n as_o they_o come_v from_o a_o good_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n and_o a_o new_a life_n for_o appetite_n follow_v life_n so_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o good_a effect_n be_v sure_a of_o a_o good_a accomplishment_n and_o satisfaction_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o desire_v they_o there_o the_o rule_n be_v ask_v and_o have_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o carnal_a thing_n many_o that_o seek_v and_o hunt_v after_o they_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o soul_n at_o length_n be_v miserable_o disappoint_v but_o all_o the_o promise_v run_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o a_o hungry_a thirsty_a earnest_a and_o long_a soul_n 5._o math._n 6._o those_o that_o be_v hungry_a and_o have_v a_o strong_a desire_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v fill_v 1._o luke_n 51._o and_o open_v thy_o mouthwide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o 81._o psal._n 10._o they_o that_o open_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n for_o the_o rain_n god_n that_o give_v velle_fw-la to_o will_n will_v give_v posse_n to_o do_v first_o the_o desire_n and_o then_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v this_o strength_n of_o desire_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o fail_n in_o other_o thing_n in_o our_o endeavour_n and_o performance_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v accept_v it_o 6._o it_o argue_v some_o nearness_n to_o complete_a fruition_n or_o to_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o earnest_n after_o holiness_n than_o we_o be_v before_o and_o after_o more_o of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o soul_n the_o more_o we_o desire_v holiness_n the_o more_o ripe_a for_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o rule_n the_o near_o we_o be_v to_o any_o good_a thing_n our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o more_o impatient_a in_o the_o want_n of_o it_o as_o natural_a motion_n be_v swift_a in_o the_o end_n than_o in_o the_o beginning_n though_o violent_a motion_n be_v swift_a in_o the_o beginning_n while_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o stone_n last_v it_o be_v swift_a but_o afterward_o it_o abate_v so_o when_o the_o soul_n beat_v so_o strong_o after_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v ripen_v apace_o for_o heaven_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v grow_v age_v in_o christianity_n then_o he_o say_v rom._n 7._o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n as_o what_o we_o translate_v in_o the_o psalm_n o_o that_o salvation_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n who_o shall_v give_v salvation_n so_o here_o it_o be_v a_o hebreisme_n who_o shall_v that_o be_v o_o that_o i_o be_v deliver_v he_o have_v many_o affliction_n he_o be_v in_o peril_n often_o scourge_v whip_v persecute_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v o_o that_o i_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o troublesome_a life_n of_o affliction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o death_n the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n be_v most_o burdensome_a to_o he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o pulse_n beat_v strong_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n and_o their_o full_a and_o final_a consummation_n these_o man_n begin_v to_o ripen_v for_o their_o heavenly_a state_n into_o which_o god_n will_v translate_v they_o use_v 1_o for_o conviction_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v sar_n from_o this_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o heart_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o notorious_a 1._o some_o desire_n sin_n with_o a_o passionate_a earnestness_n job_n 15._o 16._o he_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n as_o a_o thirsty_a beast_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n will_v drink_v in_o water_n so_o do_v they_o drink_v in_o sin_n most_o wicked_a man_n be_v mad_a when_o their_o lust_n be_v set_v a_o work_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o constant_a frame_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v who_o make_v haste_n who_o march_v furious_o as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o come_v to_o hell_n too_o late_o bear_v down_o conscience_n word_n and_o all_o before_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v evil_a with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o that_o have_v a_o strong_a desire_n after_o sin_n and_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o as_o impatient_a longing_n after_o sin_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n such_o eminent_a one_o of_o god_n after_o holiness_n 2._o some_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n at_o all_o job_n 21._o 14._o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n the_o heart_n of_o many_o say_v so_o though_o their_o tongue_n do_v not_o they_o be_v those_o which_o shut_v out_o the_o light_n that_o can_v endure_v a_o search_a ministry_n lest_o it_o shall_v trouble_v their_o lust_n disturb_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n that_o banish_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o it_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o duty_n that_o set_v conscience_n a_o challenge_v god_n right_a in_o their_o soul_n that_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o light_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v insatiable_a in_o worldly_a thing_n but_o have_v no_o savour_n of_o these_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v thirsty_a for_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal._n 10._o 4._o a_o little_a grace_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n and_o think_v there_o be_v more_o ado_n than_o need_v about_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n alas_o the_o very_a contrary_n be_v true_a a_o little_a of_o the_o world_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n here_o below_o if_o man_n have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o increase_v their_o temptation_n and_o snare_n about_o a_o frail_a and_o temporal_a life_n why_o do_v they_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n when_o many_o time_n they_o be_v take_v away_o before_o they_o have_v roast_v what_o they_o have_v get_v in_o hunt_v god_n take_v they_o away_o but_o their_o eternal_a estate_n be_v little_o look_v after_o riches_n qualify_v we_o not_o but_o holiness_n do_v qualify_v we_o for_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v our_o ornament_n before_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o our_o poor_a soul_n be_v thrust_v out_o naked_a and_o unclothe_v in_o the_o other_o world_n can_v we_o hunger_n and_o hanker_v after_o these_o lie_a vanity_n and_o have_v no_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o grace_n a_o little_a time_n will_v wear_v out_o the_o distinction_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a but_o the_o distinction_n of_o holy_a and_o good_a will_v continue_v to_o eternity_n think_v of_o that_o time_n when_o not_o only_o the_o world_n but_o the_o lust_n will_v pass_v away_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v go_v before_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o sickness_n and_o pain_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v we_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o we_o can_v long_o and_o wish_v
the_o promise_n and_o may_v just_o lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v god_n servant_n they_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o obey_v his_o precept_n these_o only_a can_v regular_o apply_v his_o promise_n none_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o reward_v grace_n but_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n clear_a that_o once_o that_o you_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o then_o these_o promise_n which_o be_v general_o offer_v be_v your_o own_o no_o less_o than_o if_o your_o name_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o write_v in_o the_o bible_n let_v we_o remember_v our_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n and_o then_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o qualification_n be_v if_o you_o be_v believer_n and_o can_v wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o delay_v and_o forget_v his_o promise_n our_o eye_n must_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o psal._n 123._o 2._o the_o benefit_n of_o some_o promise_n drop_v like_o the_o first_o ripe_a fruit_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o eater_n but_o other_o must_v be_v tarry_v for_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 7._o 17._o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n draw_v nigh_o which_o god_n have_v swear_v to_o abraham_n the_o people_n grow_v and_o multiply_v in_o egypt_n the_o promise_n be_v record_v gen._n 15._o 5._o of_o multiply_v his_o seed_n like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n abraham_n be_v seventy_o five_o year_n old_a when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v when_o jacob_n go_v into_o egypt_n they_o be_v but_o seventy_o soul_n but_o at_o their_o come_n forth_o they_o be_v 603950_o now_o if_o faith_n wait_v isa._n 28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n lam._n 3._o 26._o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n hos._n 12._o 6._o keep_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n continual_o god_n delay_v because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o make_v use_n of_o faith_n real_a believer_n be_v such_o as_o have_v venture_v upon_o god_n word_n deny_v themselves_o for_o the_o hope_n be_v offer_v therein_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 6._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n god_n servant_n must_v wait_v for_o his_o promise_n with_o patience_n and_o self-denial_n rom._n 2._o 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n luke_n 8._o 15._o those_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 2._o then_o let_v we_o plead_v promise_n let_v not_o they_o lie_v by_o we_o as_o a_o dead_a stock_n but_o put_v they_o in_o suit_n and_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n when_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v delay_v it_o be_v a_o notable_a way_n of_o raise_v and_o increase_a our_o confidence_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 25._o and_o now_o o_o lord_n the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v concern_v thy_o servant_n and_o his_o house_n establish_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v so_o ver_fw-la 28._o and_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v that_o god_n and_o thy_o word_n be_v true_a and_o thou_o have_v promise_v this_o goodness_n unto_o thy_o servant_n so_o may_v we_o do_v with_o any_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n in_o his_o covenant_n sermon_n lvi_o psal._n cxix_o 50._o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v complain_v of_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o his_o hope_n be_v so_o long_o suspend_v now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v what_o be_v his_o support_n and_o do_v revive_v he_o during_o this_o delay_n and_o the_o sore_a affliction_n which_o befall_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o promise_v comfort_v he_o before_o performance_n come_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o 1._o observe_v here_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v his_o affliction_n for_o we_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o trouble_n but_o comfort_v in_o trouble_n god_n promise_n and_o hope_v therein_o may_v occasion_v we_o much_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o 2._o this_o very_a promise_n which_o occasion_v the_o trouble_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o support_n for_o one_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n be_v comfort_n against_o affliction_n 3._o this_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n be_v the_o quicken_a and_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v first_o receive_v by_o the_o word_n and_o still_o maintain_v by_o the_o same_o word_n james_n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o doctr._n that_o all_o other_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n be_v nothing_o to_o those_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n david_n confirm_v it_o from_o experience_n in_o his_o deep_a pressure_n and_o affliction_n his_o soul_n be_v support_v and_o enliven_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n doctrinal_o assert_v it_o rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n the_o general_a end_n of_o scripture_n be_v instruction_n the_o special_a end_n be_v comfort_n and_o hope_n id_fw-la agit_fw-fr tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la luther_n the_o business_n and_o design_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n to_o hope_n either_o for_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n offer_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o those_o intervening_a blessing_n which_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o way_n and_o also_o adopt_v into_o the_o covenant_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o provision_n which_o the_o word_n have_v make_v for_o our_o comfort_n 3._o from_o the_o manner_n whereby_o this_o comfort_n be_v receive_v 1._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o comfort_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o divine_a comfort_n psal._n 94._o 14._o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n in_o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v be_v it_o god_n comfort_n or_o a_o fancy_n of_o our_o own_o a_o comfort_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o our_o own_o fancy_n be_v like_o a_o spider_n web_n that_o be_v weave_v out_o of_o its_o bowel_n and_o be_v go_v and_o sweep_v away_o with_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o besom_n but_o god_n comfort_n be_v more_o durable_a and_o last_a for_o than_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o true_a fountain_n of_o comfort_n upon_o who_o smile_n and_o frown_v our_o happiness_n depend_v now_o god_n comfort_n be_v such_o as_o god_n work_v or_o god_n allow_v take_v they_o in_o either_o sense_n they_o come_v in_o with_o a_o command_a or_o overpower_a efficacy_n upon_o the_o soul_n if_o god_n excit_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o comforter_n psal._n 4._o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n there_o be_v little_a warmth_n in_o a_o fire_n of_o our_o own_o kindle_v the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o delightful_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o we_o can_v do_v by_o a_o bare_a natural_a act_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o such_o comfort_n as_o god_n allow_v if_o we_o have_v god_n covenant_n for_o our_o comfort_n we_o have_v enough_o no_o comfort_n like_o his_o comfort_n in_o philosophy_n man_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o scripture_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o his_o command_n he_o interpose_v his_o power_n and_o dominion_n in_o his_o promise_n he_o impaw_v his_o truth_n and_o therefore_o scriptural_a
our_o great_a distress_n sorrow_n work_v death_n but_o joy_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o when_o dead_a in_o all_o sense_n and_o ceiling_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o and_o the_o hope_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o other_o thing_n skin_n the_o wound_n but_o our_o sore_a break_v out_o again_o and_o run_v faith_n penetrate_v into_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o man_n do_v we_o good_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o soul_n revive_v by_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o get_v life_n and_o strength_n 2._o the_o provision_n which_o the_o word_n have_v make_v for_o our_o comfort_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o its_o command_n 1._o provisional_o and_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v frame_v so_o that_o it_o still_o carry_v on_o its_o great_a end_n of_o make_v man_n subject_n to_o god_n and_o comfortable_a in_o himself_o our_o first_o lesson_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n be_v self-denial_n mat._n 16._o 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o now_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v grievous_a but_o provide_v for_o comfort_n for_o self-denial_n pluck_v up_o all_o trouble_n by_o the_o root_n the_o cross_n will_v not_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o a_o self-denying_a spirit_n epictetus_n sum_v up_o all_o the_o wisdom_n that_o he_o can_v learn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v and_o forbear_v to_o which_o answer_v the_o apostle_n temperance_n patience_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o certain_o be_v we_o more_o mortify_v and_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o can_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o thing_n grateful_a to_o sense_n we_o shall_v not_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o trouble_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o affection_n cause_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o affliction_n do_v we_o possess_v earthly_a thing_n with_o less_o love_n we_o shall_v lose_v they_o with_o less_o grief_n have_v we_o more_o entire_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o do_v love_n carnal_a self_n less_o we_o shall_v less_o be_v trouble_v when_o we_o be_v lessen_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o provisional_o and_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n provide_v against_o our_o sorrow_n the_o wheel_n of_o a_o watch_n do_v one_o protrude_v and_o thrust_v forward_o another_o so_o one_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v help_v another_o take_v any_o piece_n asunder_o and_o then_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v practise_v patience_n be_v hard_a if_o there_o be_v no_o thorough_a resignation_n to_o god_n no_o temperance_n and_o command_v of_o our_o affection_n but_o christianity_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n one_o part_n well_o receive_v and_o digest_v befriend_v another_o 2._o direct_o and_o by_o way_n of_o express_a charge_n the_o scripture_n require_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n to_o look_v above_o temporal_a thing_n and_o have_v express_o forbid_a distract_n care_n and_o doubt_n and_o inordinate_a sorrow_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o god_n for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o and_o phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o we_o have_v a_o religion_n that_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o be_v sad_a and_o miserable_a and_o to_o grieve_v ourselves_o inordinate_o care_v fear_v and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n be_v forbid_v and_o no_o sorrow_n allow_v we_o but_o what_o tend_v to_o our_o joy_n isa._n 35._o 4._o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o isa._n 41._o 10._o fear_v not_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n to_o fear_v the_o rage_n and_o power_n and_o violence_n of_o enemy_n be_v cotrary_a to_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n mat._n 10._o 26_o 28._o now_o sure_o the_o word_n which_o be_v full_o fraught_v with_o precept_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v needs_o comfort_v and_o stay_v the_o heart_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n do_v quicken_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o great_a distress_n all_o of_o they_o concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n they_o serve_v to_o deaden_a the_o heart_n to_o present_a thing_n and_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o better_a and_o so_o to_o beget_v a_o kind_n of_o dedolency_n and_o insensibility_n of_o this_o world_n cross_n but_o especial_o four_o doctrine_n we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v very_o comfort_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n concern_v particular_a providence_n that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o god_n appointment_n and_o that_o he_o look_v after_o every_o individual_a person_n as_o if_o none_o else_o to_o care_n for_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o nothing_o can_v befall_v i_o but_o what_o my_o father_n will_v and_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o i_o be_o know_v what_o thing_n i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o nothing_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o care_n order_v and_o disposal_n this_o be_v a_o ground_n both_o of_o patience_n and_o comfort_n psal._n 39_o 8._o i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o so_o hezekiah_n isa._n 38._o 15._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v he_o have_v both_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o himself_o have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v time_n to_o cease_v or_o say_v no_o more_o why_o shall_v we_o contend_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o a_o sickness_n or_o grievous_a bodily_a pain_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o man_n that_o ow_v it_o as_o a_o chance_n or_o natural_a accident_n and_o one_o that_o see_v god_n hand_n in_o it_o we_o storm_v if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o than_o second_o cause_n but_o one_o that_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o immediate_a stroke_n of_o god_n providence_n have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v by_o way_n of_o murmur_a and_o expostulation_n so_o in_o loss_n of_o good_a child_n how_o do_v we_o rave_v against_o instrument_n if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 23._o not_o dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la diabolus_fw-la abstulit_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o for_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n if_o god_n let_v loose_v a_o bark_a shimei_n upon_o we_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o curse_v to_o resist_v a_o low_a officer_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o authority_n with_o which_o he_o be_v arm_v so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o patience_n and_o comfort_n to_o see_v god_n in_o the_o providence_n 2._o his_o fatherly_a care_n over_o his_o people_n he_o have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o family_n and_o all_o his_o do_n with_o they_o be_v paternal_a and_o fatherly_a it_o allay_v our_o care_n mat._n 6._o 32._o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n our_o sorrow_n in_o affliction_n be_v lessen_v by_o consider_v they_o come_v from_o our_o father_n heb._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 7._o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v that_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n and_o so_o those_o who_o god_n do_v love_n tender_o he_o do_v correct_v severe_o 3._o his_o unchangeable_a love_n to_o his_o people_n god_n remain_v unchangeable_o the_o same_o when_o our_o outward_a condition_n do_v vary_v and_o alter_v we_o have_v the_o same_o bless_a god_n as_o a_o rock_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o to_o derive_v our_o comfort_n from_o that_o we_o have_v before_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o hill_n christ_n in_o his_o desertion_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n matt._n 27._o 46._o sure_o we_o deserve_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o if_o we_o can_v find_v comfort_n in_o god_n hab._n 3._o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n nothing_o can_v
he_o according_a to_o his_o declare_a will._n we_o continual_o depend_v upon_o he_o every_o moment_n in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o and_o sure_o dependence_n shall_v beget_v observance_n and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v be_v loath_a to_o break_v with_o god_n or_o careful_a to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o he_o on_o who_o they_o depend_v every_o moment_n act_n 12._o 20._o herod_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o they_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n but_o they_o come_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o he_o and_o have_v make_v blastus_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n their_o friend_n desire_a peace_n because_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n country_n therefore_o it_o be_v extreme_a unthankfulness_n stupidity_n and_o brutishness_n for_o they_o to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o unthankful_o towards_o god_n who_o give_v they_o life_n and_o be_v and_o all_o thing_n the_o bruit_n themselves_o who_o have_v no_o capacity_n to_o know_v god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v yet_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o next_o hand_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o supply_n isa._n 1._o 3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n and_o in_o their_o kind_n express_v their_o gratitude_n to_o such_o as_o feed_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o but_o wicked_a man_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o god_n who_o have_v make_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o at_o the_o expense_n and_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o have_v be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o all_o their_o day_n but_o as_o they_o slight_v their_o lawgiver_n so_o they_o requite_v their_o great_a benefactor_n with_o unkindness_n and_o provocation_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o disow_n of_o his_o propriety_n in_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o god_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v the_o creature_n be_v absolute_o at_o god_n dispose_n not_o only_o as_o he_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o as_o our_o lawgiver_n and_o king_n over_o his_o subject_n but_o as_o a_o proprietary_n and_o owner_n over_o his_o good_n a_o prince_n have_v a_o more_o absolute_a power_n over_o his_o land_n and_o good_n then_o over_o his_o subject_n god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o ruler_n but_o a_o owner_n as_o he_o make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o buy_v we_o when_o worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o still_o keep_v we_o from_o return_v into_o our_o original_a nothing_o and_o shall_v those_o who_o be_v absolute_o his_o own_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o speak_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o plain_a denial_n of_o god_n propriety_n and_o lordship_n over_o we_o as_o those_o psalm_n 12._o 4._o who_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n will_v we_o prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o sure_o it_o shall_v strike_v we_o with_o horror_n to_o think_v that_o any_o creature_n shall_v thus_o take_v upon_o they_o sin_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o propriety_n in_o the_o creature_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o natural_a right_n sin_n be_v such_o a_o injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o god_n as_o theft_n and_o robbery_n if_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o covenant_n as_o we_o voluntary_o acknowledge_v god_n propriety_n in_o we_o so_o it_o be_v adultery_n breach_n of_o marriage_n vow_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n what_o else_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o a_o plain_a contest_v with_o he_o or_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n for_o whilst_o we_o make_v our_o deprave_a will_n the_o rule_n and_o guide_n of_o our_o action_n against_o his_o holy_a will_n we_o plain_o contend_v with_o he_o who_o will_n shall_v stand_v he_o or_o we_o and_o so_o justle_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o pluck_v the_o crown_n off_o his_o head_n and_o the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o usurp_v his_o authority_n and_o so_o slight_a the_o eternal_a power_n of_o this_o glorious_a king_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o we_o can_v make_v good_a our_o party_n against_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o isa._n 45._o 9_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_n strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n sure_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o their_o maker_n will_v find_v god_n too_o hard_o for_o they_o now_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o consideration_n shall_v make_v a_o serious_n christian_n sensible_a when_o he_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v dishonour_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o their_o punishment_n this_o relate_v to_o the_o sanction_n by_o penalty_n and_o reward_n they_o that_o forsake_v the_o law_n have_v quite_o devest_v themselves_o of_o all_o hope_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o dread_n of_o he_o the_o law_n offer_v death_n or_o life_n to_o the_o transgressor_n and_o observer_n of_o it_o deut._n 30._o 15._o behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o good_a and_o life_n death_n and_o evil._n now_o this_o be_v as_o little_o believe_v as_o the_o precept_n be_v obey_v and_o thence_o come_v all_o their_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o coldness_n in_o duty_n 1._o god_n allure_v we_o to_o obedience_n by_o promise_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o which_o if_o they_o be_v believe_v man_n will_v be_v more_o forward_o and_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o his_o will._n as_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o next_o world_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n sure_o god_n mean_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o the_o obedient_a but_o the_o sinner_n think_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o undergo_v the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n because_o he_o have_v so_o little_a sense_n and_o certainty_n of_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11._o 6._o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o diligent_o serve_v he_o imply_v that_o if_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v and_o bounty_n be_v believe_v we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o careless_a as_o we_o be_v not_o so_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a as_o we_o be_v but_o unbelief_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o carelessness_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n they_o that_o know_v what_o a_o reward_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a can_v but_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a themselves_o and_o pity_v other_o and_o be_v trouble_v at_o their_o neglect_n oh_o what_o a_o good_a god_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o off_o and_o throw_v away_o their_o soul_n for_o a_o trifle_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o thing_n present_a to_o sense_n that_o work_n strong_o upon_o our_o apprehension_n and_o that_o thing_n absent_a and_o future_a lie_n in_o another_o world_n and_o want_v the_o help_n of_o sense_n to_o convey_v they_o to_o our_o mind_n make_v little_a impression_n upon_o our_o heart_n therefore_o god_n draw_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o present_a benefit_n even_o carnal_a nature_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v please_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o mercy_n protection_n provision_n and_o worldly_a comfort_n psal._n 119._o this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n matth._n 6._o 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o alas_o the_o naughty_a heart_n can_v depend_v on_o god_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o common_a goodness_n man_n distrust_v providence_n and_o therefore_o take_v their_o own_o course_n which_o be_v a_o grief_n and_o trouble_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o see_v they_o can_v depend_v on_o god_n for_o thing_n of_o a_o present_a accomplishment_n 2._o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sanction_n be_v his_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n now_o in_o what_o a_o direful_a condition_n be_v all_o the_o deserter_n of_o god_n law_n beside_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a
welcome_a at_o the_o house_n so_o when_o god_n be_v go_v what_o comfort_n can_v they_o take_v in_o their_o portion_n many_o will_v say_v why_o be_v you_o pensive_a and_o sad_a you_o have_v a_o great_a many_o friend_n a_o great_a estate_n o_o you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n and_o how_o little_a these_o thing_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o manifest_v it_o in_o this_o their_o contentedness_n with_o he_o though_o they_o be_v keep_v low_a and_o bare_a in_o outward_a thing_n psal._n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o have_v the_o face_n of_o god_n though_o they_o do_v not_o flourish_v in_o worldly_a plenty_n as_o other_o do_v when_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n they_o can_v find_v god_n propitious_a behold_v his_o face_n in_o righteousness_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o candle_n they_o have_v the_o sun_n if_o they_o go_v to_o god_n they_o be_v welcome_a upon_o all_o occasion_n if_o the_o world_n frown_v upon_o they_o god_n do_v not_o so_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o and_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o and_o that_o satisfy_v they_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o prize_v his_o favour_n 1._o the_o worth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o psal._n 63._o 3._o thy_o favour_n be_v better_a than_o life_n better_a than_o all_o comfort_n better_a in_o its_o self_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v weary_a of_o all_o outward_a comfort_n day_n may_v come_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n eccl._n 12._o at_o that_o time_n the_o soul_n abhor_v dainty_a food_n job_n 33._o pleasure_n nay_o life_n itself_o may_v be_v a_o burden_n but_o none_o ever_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v a_o burden_n this_o do_v not_o fatiate_a and_o cloy_v we_o again_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v be_v supply_v and_o recompense_v by_o other_o thing_n when_o a_o man_n lose_v other_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v make_v up_o in_o better_a if_o a_o man_n be_v poor_a in_o this_o world_n god_n have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n if_o afflict_v and_o destitute_a of_o outward_a provision_n yet_o they_o have_v inward_a comfort_n and_o grace_n and_o they_o will_v supply_v and_o make_v up_o this_o loss_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n can_v be_v supply_v when_o that_o depart_v from_o you_o and_o a_o man_n lose_v the_o hope_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v what_o a_o sorry_a comfort_n be_v it_o have_v forfeit_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o seek_v our_o amends_o in_o the_o creature_n then_o this_o be_v a_o more_o durable_a than_o the_o present_a life_n other_o comfort_n fail_v but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n never_o fail_v this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o other_o comfort_n psal._n 30._o 7._o by_o thy_o favour_n thou_o have_v make_v my_o mountain_n to_o stand_v strong_a and_o psal._n 44._o 3._o their_o own_o arm_n do_v not_o save_v they_o but_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n because_o thou_o have_v a_o favour_n unto_o they_o sure_o it_o be_v better_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n than_o of_o the_o stream_n all_o be_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o vitality_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o comfort_n this_o be_v better_a than_o life_n 2._o they_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v their_o true_a misery_n therefore_o they_o most_o importunate_o beg_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n every_o man_n pray_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o have_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o count_v his_o misery_n he_o that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o no_o other_o calamity_n but_o to_o be_v poor_a scorn_a or_o expose_v to_o contempt_n or_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o creature_n pray_v according_o sometime_o he_o houl_n like_o a_o dog_n in_o pain_n or_o beast_n that_o want_v food_n hos._n 7._o 14._o but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o great_a necessity_n he_o be_v affect_v with_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o trouble_n therefore_o he_o must_v have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o godly_a and_o a_o carnal_a man_n differ_v as_o a_o child_n and_o a_o man_n in_o their_o apprehension_n about_o pain_n and_o trouble_v a_o child_n be_v sick_a and_o will_v be_v ease_v of_o its_o present_a smart_n and_o pain_n look_v to_o nothing_o but_o that_o but_o a_o understand_a man_n know_v the_o cause_n must_v be_v take_v away_o a_o child_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n it_o have_v take_v away_o his_o ache_a head_n or_o burn_a heat_n but_o the_o understand_a man_n look_v not_o only_o after_o present_a ease_n but_o health_n that_o the_o root_n of_o the_o distemper_n may_v be_v remove_v so_o a_o worldly_a man_n will_v have_v affliction_n go_v and_o look_v no_o further_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o deep_a sense_n he_o must_v have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n therefore_o his_o heart_n work_v painful_o within_o he_o till_o this_o be_v obtain_v 3._o they_o entreat_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n because_o their_o business_n lie_v main_o with_o god_n their_o work_n be_v to_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n and_o keep_v up_o a_o strict_a communion_n with_o he_o a_o carnal_a man_n business_n lie_v with_o god_n sometime_o in_o his_o trouble_n but_o when_o he_o lick_v himself_o whole_a and_o be_v at_o ease_n he_o can_v live_v without_o it_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n business_n be_v always_o with_o god_n for_o god_n be_v always_o with_o he_o in_o trouble_n and_o out_o of_o trouble_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o notable_a speech_n psal._n 91._o 9_o because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v my_o refuge_n even_o the_o most_o high_a thy_o habitation_n a_o refuge_n that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o retreat_n in_o time_n of_o war_n a_o habitation_n there_o be_v our_o residence_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n when_o every_o one_o sit_v under_o his_o own_o vine_n and_o figtree_n now_o a_o godly_a man_n make_v god_n not_o only_o his_o refuge_n but_o his_o habitation_n therefore_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o prize_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v in_o with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v otherwise_o at_o a_o utter_a loss_n therefore_o he_o must_v study_v to_o get_v all_o clear_a if_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o his_o business_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o he_o can_v walk_v cheerful_o with_o he_o from_o who_o he_o expect_v all_o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o they_o enjoy_v god_n favour_n yea_o or_o no_o so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o creature_n they_o be_v satisfy_v sure_o god_n be_v not_o these_o man_n portion_n for_o their_o only_a care_n be_v what_o they_o shall_v eat_v how_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v how_o to_o live_v well_o in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o trouble_n about_o god_n favour_n psal._n 10._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n he_o never_o trouble_v himself_o how_o to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n it_o never_o go_v to_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v whatever_o he_o project_v and_o desire_v without_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o fetter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o care_n of_o a_o strict_a duty_n he_o can_v live_v at_o large_a and_o yet_o obtain_v his_o heart_n desire_n and_o think_v they_o the_o only_a wise_a man_n fit_a for_o his_o imitation_n that_o can_v increase_v in_o worldly_a enjoyment_n without_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o such_o nicety_n as_o perplex_v other_o he_o scorn_v to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o prayer_n and_o the_o observance_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n again_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o lie_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a under_o god_n active_a displeasure_n these_o be_v not_o as_o gross_a as_o the_o former_a but_o make_v some_o profession_n of_o respect_n to_o god_n but_o have_v not_o yet_o a_o tender_a sense_n of_o god_n access_n and_o recess_n his_o come_n and_o go_n when_o the_o lord_n hide_v himself_o from_o their_o prayer_n and_o do_v not_o give_v out_o the_o wont_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o comfort_n they_o mind_v it_o not_o do_v not_o with_o earnestness_n seek_v to_o recover_v it_o again_o if_o you_o do_v make_v this_o your_o business_n without_o interruption_n when_o you_o have_v not_o the_o smile_n of_o god_n the_o want_n of_o this_o
14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z and_o therefore_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n than_o we_o be_v usual_o aware_a of_o for_o work_v in_o we_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o a_o actual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o benefit_n as_o it_o will_v do_v if_o right_o perform_v it_o do_v make_v we_o rich_a of_o sin_n more_o careful_a and_o solicitous_a to_o do_v his_o will_n for_o shall_v we_o offend_v so_o good_a a_o god_n god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v a_o love_n of_o bounty_n our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n when_o we_o grudge_v not_o to_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 2._o submission_n to_o his_o providence_n there_o be_v a_o querulous_a and_o sour_a spirit_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o always_o repine_v and_o murmur_v at_o god_n deal_n and_o waste_v and_o vex_v our_o spirit_n in_o heartless_a complaint_n now_o this_o fret_a quarrel_a impatient_a humour_n which_o often_o show_v itself_o against_o god_n even_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v quell_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o by_o be_v frequent_a in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n job_n 1._o 21._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o holy_a prudence_n in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v under_o any_o trouble_n to_o strain_v themselves_o to_o the_o quite_o contrary_a duty_n of_o what_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n will_v drive_v they_o unto_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v lay_v to_o make_v we_o murmur_v and_o swell_v at_o god_n deal_n we_o shall_v on_o the_o contrary_n bless_v and_o give_v thanks_o and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n do_v so_o frequent_o sing_v praise_n in_o the_o sad_a condition_n there_o be_v no_o perfect_a defeat_v the_o temptation_n but_o by_o study_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o to_o set_v serious_o about_o the_o duty_n so_o job_n 2._o 10._o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a shall_v we_o receive_v so_o many_o proof_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o quarrel_n at_o a_o few_o affliction_n that_o come_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o rebel_n against_o his_o providence_n when_o he_o bring_v on_o some_o needful_a trouble_n for_o our_o trial_n and_o exercise_n and_o have_v taste_v so_o much_o of_o his_o â—…ounty_n and_o love_n repine_v and_o fret_v at_o every_o change_n of_o deal_v though_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o purge_v out_o our_o corruption_n and_o promote_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n surely_n nothing_o can_v be_v extreme_o evil_a that_o come_v from_o this_o good_a hand_n as_o we_o receive_v good_a thing_n cheerful_o and_o content_o so_o must_v we_o receive_v evil_a thing_n submissive_o and_o patient_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o most_o delightful_a work_n to_o remember_v the_o many_o thousand_o mercy_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n ourselves_o and_o friend_n to_o remember_v his_o gracious_a word_n and_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v this_o burdensome_a to_o we_o psal._n 147._o 1._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o psal._n 135._o 3._o sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a next_o to_o necessity_n profit_n next_o to_o profit_v pleasure_n no_o necessity_n so_o great_a as_o spiritual_a necessity_n because_o our_o eternal_a well_o be_v or_o ill_o be_v depend_v on_o it_o and_o beggary_n be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v naked_a in_o the_o great_a day_n no_o profit_n so_o great_a as_o spiritual_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n or_o a_o little_a pelf_n or_o the_o great_a mammon_n which_o so_o many_o worship_n but_o some_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a benefit_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o spiritual_o better_a more_o like_a god_n more_o capable_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v true_a profit_n it_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n so_o for_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n that_o which_o true_o exhilarate_v the_o soul_n beget_v upon_o we_o a_o solid_a impression_n of_o god_n love_n that_o be_v the_o true_a pleasure_n carnal_a pleasure_n be_v unwholesome_a for_o you_o like_o luscious_a fruit_n which_o make_v you_o sick_a nothing_o be_v so_o hard_a of_o digestion_n as_o carnal_a pleasure_n this_o feed_v the_o flesh_n war_v against_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o holy_a delight_n that_o result_v from_o the_o serious_a remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n be_v safe_a and_o healthful_a and_o do_v cheer_v we_o but_o not_o hurt_v we_o use._n oh_o then_o let_v we_o be_v often_o in_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n can_v you_o receive_v so_o much_o and_o beg_v so_o much_o and_o never_o think_v of_o a_o return_n or_o any_o expression_n of_o gratitude_n be_v there_o such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n have_v you_o all_o your_o supply_n from_o he_o and_o will_v you_o not_o take_v some_o time_n to_o acknowledge_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o your_o soul_n either_o you_o must_v deny_v his_o be_v and_o then_o you_o be_v atheist_n or_o you_o must_v deny_v his_o providence_n and_o then_o you_o be_v epicurean_o next_o door_n to_o atheism_n or_o you_o must_v deny_v such_o a_o duty_n as_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o then_o you_o be_v antiscripturist_n for_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o call_v for_o it_o at_o our_o hand_n or_o else_o if_o you_o neglect_v this_o duty_n you_o live_v in_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o what_o you_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o then_o you_o be_v practical_a atheist_n and_o practical_a epicurean_o and_o practical_a antiscripturist_n and_o so_o your_o condemnation_n will_v be_v the_o great_a because_o you_o own_o the_o truth_n but_o deny_v the_o practice_n i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o to_o be_v often_o alone_o with_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o increase_v your_o love_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n shall_v i_o use_v argument_n to_o you_o 1._o have_v you_o receive_v nothing_o from_o god_n i_o put_v this_o question_n to_o you_o because_o great_a be_v our_o unthankfulness_n not_o only_o for_o common_a benefit_n but_o also_o for_o special_a deliverance_n the_o one_o be_v not_o note_v and_o observe_v the_o other_o not_o improve_v humble_a person_n will_v find_v matter_n of_o praise_n in_o very_o common_a benefit_n but_o we_o forget_v even_o signal_n mercy_n therefore_o i_o say_v have_v you_o receive_v nothing_o now_o consider_v be_v there_o no_o return_n due_a you_o know_v the_o story_n luke_n 17._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o christ_n heal_v ten_o leper_n and_o but_o one_o of_o they_o return_v and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glorify_v god_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n give_v thanks_o and_o he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n save_o this_o stranger_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a all_o have_v receive_v a_o like_a benefit_n but_o one_o only_o return_v and_o he_o a_o gentile_a and_o no_o jew_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n they_o be_v make_v whole_a by_o a_o miraculous_a providence_n he_o be_v make_v whole_a by_o a_o more_o gracious_a dispensation_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a he_o be_v dismiss_v with_o a_o special_a blessing_n god_n scatter_v his_o benefit_n upon_o all_o mankind_n but_o how_o few_o own_o the_o supreme_a benefactor_n sure_o a_o sensible_a heart_n see_v always_o new_a occasion_n of_o praise_v god_n and_o some_o old_a occasion_n that_o must_v always_o be_v remember_v always_o for_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o safety_n and_o daily_a provision_n and_o always_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n sure_o if_o we_o have_v the_o comfort_n god_n shall_v have_v the_o glory_n psal._n 96._o 8._o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n bring_v a_o offering_n and_o come_v into_o his_o court_n he_o that_o have_v scatter_v his_o seed_n expect_v a_o crop_n from_o you_o 2._o how_o disingenuous_a be_v it_o to_o be_v always_o crave_v and_o never_o give_v thanks_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o direction_n in_o the_o word_n for_o he_o show_v we_o there_o that_o all_o our_o
with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o temptation_n bait_n without_o be_v many_o and_o the_o flesh_n within_o we_o be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v and_o our_o account_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n be_v very_o exact_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n a_o false_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o betray_v we_o and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o sense_n to_o entice_v and_o corrupt_v we_o and_o we_o be_v assault_v on_o every_o side_n and_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o chase_n and_o pursuit_n if_o we_o come_v short_a of_o it_o we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o heb._n 4._o 1._o have_v a_o promise_n of_o rest_n leave_v with_o we_o let_v we_o fear_v lest_o we_o come_v short_a of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mend_v error_n in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o our_o mistake_n to_o our_o confusion_n but_o not_o to_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n ii_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o keep_v god_n precept_n 1._o in_o general_n this_o be_v one_o demonstration_n of_o it_o that_o the_o most_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v commend_v for_o their_o fear_n of_o god_n job_n cap._n 1._o 1._o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n perfect_a and_o upright_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a he_o have_v a_o true_a godliness_n or_o a_o filial_a awe_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o temptation_n whereby_o it_o may_v insinuate_v itself_o into_o his_o soul_n so_o obadia_n ahab_n steward_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n great_o 1_o king_n 18._o 3._o and_o of_o one_o hananiah_n it_o be_v say_v nehem._n 7._o 2._o that_o he_o fear_v god_n great_o above_o many_o other_o man_n be_v more_o holy_a as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v more_o prevail_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o tenderness_n both_o in_o avoid_v and_o repent_v of_o sin_n increase_v according_a as_o they_o entertain_v the_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o here_o be_v the_o rise_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o circumspect_a walk_n as_o the_o stream_n be_v dry_v up_o that_o want_v a_o fountain_n so_o godliness_n cease_v as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n abate_v 2._o more_o particular_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o great_a pull-back_a and_o constant_a preservative_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o sin_n as_o the_o beast_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o man_n by_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o gen._n 7._o 2._o the_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v you_o so_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o exod._n 20._o 20._o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v before_o your_o face_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o joseph_n be_v a_o instance_n gen._n 39_o 9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n abraham_n can_v promise_v himself_o little_a security_n in_o a_o place_n where_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v gen._n 20._o 11._o i_o think_v sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n and_o they_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o my_o wife_n sake_n therefore_o prov._n 23._o 17._o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a excitement_n to_o obedience_n 1._o duty_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o reverent_o and_o serious_o be_v perform_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a awe_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o leu._n 10._o 3._o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o fear_v his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n isa._n 8._o 13._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o your_o fear_n therefore_o david_n desire_v god_n to_o call_v in_o his_o straggle_a thought_n and_o scatter_a affection_n psal._n 86._o 11._o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o name_n so_o the_o serious_a worshipper_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o desire_v to_o fear_v his_o name_n nehem._n 1._o 11._o 2._o duty_n towards_o man_n will_v not_o be_v regard_v in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n unless_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n bear_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o servant_n when_o their_o master_n be_v absent_a neglect_n their_o work_n col._n 3._o 22._o servant_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o eye_n service_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n a_o christian_n be_v alike_o every_o where_o because_o god_n be_v alike_o every_o where_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n need_v no_o other_o theatre_n than_o his_o own_o conscience_n nor_o other_o spectator_n than_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n so_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o contrive_v mischief_n in_o secret_a when_o other_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o levit._n 19_o 14._o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o deaf_a man_n nor_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a but_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o deaf_a hear_v not_o the_o blind_a see_v not_o but_o god_n see_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o bridle_v we_o when_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o hurt_v other_o as_o joseph_n assure_v his_o brethren_n he_o will_v be_v just_a to_o they_o for_o i_o fear_v god_n gen._n 42._o 18._o nehemiah_n do_v not_o convert_v the_o public_a treasure_n to_o his_o private_a use_n nehem._n 5._o 15._o so_o do_v not_o i_o for_o i_o fear_v god_n this_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v hazardous_a to_o be_v faithful_a to_o man_n make_v we_o to_o slight_v the_o danger_n exod._n 1._o 17._o the_o midwife_n fear_v god_n and_o do_v not_o as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n command_v they_o that_o keep_v they_o from_o obey_v that_o cruel_a edict_n to_o their_o own_o hazard_n neither_o hope_n of_o gain_n nor_o fear_v of_o loss_n can_v prevail_v where_o man_n fear_v god_n 3._o it_o breed_v zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o great_a and_o general_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o make_v we_o more_o careful_a to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o our_o whole_a course_n that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n god_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o thing_n or_o serve_v with_o a_o little_a religiousness_n by_o the_o high_a but_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n and_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n now_o what_o incline_v we_o to_o this_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o a_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o goodness_n so_o phil._n 2._o 12._o let_v we_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v after_o between_o sleep_v and_o wake_v no_o it_o require_v our_o great_a attention_n as_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n the_o use_n be_v to_o press_v to_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o fear_v god_n 2._o to_o keep_v his_o precept_n if_o we_o will_v come_v under_o the_o character_n of_o his_o people_n 1._o to_o fear_v god_n be_v not_o prejudice_v against_o this_o grace_n it_o be_v general_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o left-handed_a grace_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o our_o blessedness_n prov._n 28._o 14._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v always_o it_o do_v not_o infringe_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o life_n to_o be_v always_o in_o god_n company_n mindful_a of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o in_o that_o vision_n their_o supreme_a happiness_n consist_v there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o angel_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o devil_n the_o angel_n ever_o fear_v and_o reverence_n god_n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v the_o angel_n fear_n be_v reverence_n the_o devil_n fear_n be_v torment_n god_n do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o perplex_v ourselves_o with_o terror_n and_o scruple_n that_o be_v a_o torture_n not_o a_o blessedness_n but_o god_n have_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o goodness_n impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n in_o heaven_n this_o fear_n will_v not_o cease_v it_o be_v a_o essential_a respect_n due_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o so_o fear_v
work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v veritas_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o veritas_fw-la mystica_fw-la some_o object_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o mere_a revelation_n but_o the_o command_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v of_o duty_n and_o thing_n present_a not_o of_o privilege_n to_o be_v enjoy_v hereafter_o such_o as_o the_o promise_n offer_v to_o we_o now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v convince_v of_o present_a duty_n than_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o some_o future_a thing_n promise_v 2._o that_o these_o commandment_n be_v receive_v with_o that_o reverence_n that_o become_v the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o so_o great_a a_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n and_o work_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o into_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v invisible_a and_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a but_o by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o temporal_a potentate_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n their_o majesty_n may_v be_v see_v and_o their_o terror_n and_o reward_n be_v matter_n of_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o alwise_a spirit_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v right_a to_o command_v and_o give_v law_n to_o all_o thing_n reason_n will_v in_o part_n tell_v we_o but_o faith_n do_v more_o assure_v the_o soul_n of_o it_o and_o impress_v the_o dread_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n by_o faith_n we_o believe_v his_o be_v heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v his_o power_n so_o as_o to_o oppose_v it_o to_o thing_n visible_a and_o sensible_a rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o who_o with_o one_o beck_n of_o his_o will_n can_v ruin_v we_o everlasting_o and_o throw_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n into_o eternal_a fire_n a_o frown_n of_o his_o face_n be_v enough_o to_o undo_v we_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o be_v neglect_v or_o dally_v with_o or_o provoke_v by_o the_o wilful_a break_n of_o his_o law_n he_o have_v true_o potestatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n james_n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v these_o consideration_n be_v best_a enforce_v by_o faith_n without_o which_o our_o notion_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v weak_a and_o languid_a you_o be_v to_o charge_v the_o heart_n with_o god_n authority_n as_o you_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o he_o another_o day_n not_o to_o neglect_v or_o despise_v the_o duty_n you_o owe_v to_o such_o a_o god_n no_o terror_n comparable_a to_o his_o frown_n no_o comfort_n comparable_a to_o his_o promise_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n 3._o that_o these_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7._o 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a this_o be_v necessary_a because_o in_o believe_v the_o commandment_n not_o only_a assent_n be_v require_v but_o also_o consent_v to_o they_o as_o the_o fit_a law_n we_o can_v be_v govern_v by_o rom._n 7._o 16._o if_o then_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a consent_n be_v a_o mix_a act_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v know_v as_o god_n law_n but_o own_v and_o embrace_v not_o only_o see_v a_o truth_n but_o a_o worth_n in_o they_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o word_n have_v its_o own_o loveliness_n and_o invitation_n as_o the_o promise_v of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n suit_n with_o the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o happiness_n so_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n law_n suit_n with_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n these_o law_n be_v write_v upon_o man_n heart_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o though_o somewhat_o blur_v we_o know_v the_o better_a how_o to_o read_v a_o deface_a writing_n when_o we_o get_v another_o copy_n or_o transcript_n to_o compare_v with_o it_o especial_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v when_o the_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v a_o suitableness_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o embrace_v heb._n 8._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o ready_a willing_a heart_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o conform_v to_o they_o in_o the_o regenerate_v therefore_o a_o assent_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o a_o consent_n this_o be_v that_o they_o will_v choose_v and_o prefer_v before_o liberty_n they_o acquiesce_v and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o rule_n as_o the_o best_a rule_n for_o they_o to_o live_v by_o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o three_o attribute_n holy_a just_a and_o good_a 1._o they_o be_v holy_a law_n fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o man_n to_o receive_v when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o bridle_v contrary_a inclination_n and_o to_o carry_v we_o on_o cheerful_o in_o our_o work_n they_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v they_o become_v such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n be_v his_o law_n carry_v the_o express_a print_n and_o stamp_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n upon_o they_o we_o may_v know_v how_o agreeable_a they_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o suppose_v the_o monstrousness_n of_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o all_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o himself_o all_o respect_n and_o thanks_o to_o our_o creator_n or_o bid_v we_o to_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o a_o corruptible_a man_n as_o bird_n four-â—…ooted_n beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v blaspheme_v his_o name_n continual_o or_o despise_v his_o glory_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a to_o our_o parent_n and_o pollute_v ourselves_o as_o the_o beast_n with_o promiscuous_a lust_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o adultery_n robbery_n and_o theft_n or_o slander_n and_o revile_v one_o another_o and_o leave_v the_o boat_n to_o the_o stream_n give_v over_o ourselves_o to_o our_o passion_n discontent_n and_o the_o unruly_a lust_n of_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n these_o be_v conceit_n so_o monstrous_a that_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o have_v such_o thought_n transfuse_v into_o they_o they_o will_v abhor_v they_o and_o will_v infer_v such_o a_o manifest_a disproportion_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o will_v in_o the_o body_n to_o walk_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o do_v our_o work_n with_o our_o foot_n and_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o man_n to_o receive_v if_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n live_v as_o such_o a_o understand_a creature_n keep_v reason_n in_o dominion_n and_o free_a from_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v just_a holy_a temperate_a humble_a meek_a chaste_a do_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n that_o man_n may_v act_v as_o a_o creature_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v thing_n that_o differ_v and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o that_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n which_o will_v be_v a_o stain_n to_o he_o and_o infringe_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o be_v there_o be_v no_o middle_a thing_n either_o a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o beast_n either_o conform_v himself_o to_o god_n will_v and_o look_v after_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o lose_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o become_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v either_o the_o beast_n must_v govern_v the_o man_n or_o the_o man_n ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o take_v god_n counsel_n 2._o just._n because_o it_o refer_v to_o all_o god_n precept_n i_o take_v it_o here_o not_o strict_o but_o large_o how_o just_a it_o be_v for_o
another_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v advance_v their_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o god_n if_o afflict_a they_o grow_v more_o humble_a watchful_a serious_a all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o worst_a to_o the_o wicked_a if_o god_n make_v saul_n a_o king_n judas_n a_o apostle_n balaam_n a_o prophet_n their_o preferment_n shall_v be_v their_o ruin_n human_n honour_n achitophel_n wit_n and_o herod_n applause_n turn_v to_o their_o hurt_n if_o in_o prosperity_n they_o contemn_v god_n if_o in_o adversity_n they_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o prov._n 1._o 32._o for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o simple_a shall_v slay_v they_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o as_o the_o salt_n sea_n turn_v all_o into_o salt_n water_n so_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o soul_n all_o thing_n be_v convert_v to_o that_o use_n use_v 3_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o make_v this_o acknowledgement_n that_o affliction_n be_v good_a there_o need_v many_o grace_n before_o we_o can_v thus_o determine_v 1._o i'faith_o it_o be_v not_o present_a but_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v hope_a and_o wait_v for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a all_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o day_n and_o as_o early_o as_o we_o will_v in_o the_o lord_n time_n the_o fruit_n will_v appear_v the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v by_o and_o by_o so_o not_o the_o rod._n faith_n can_v see_v good_a in_o that_o in_o which_o sense_n only_o can_v find_v smart_n phil._n 1._o 19_o i_o know_v this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v yet_o we_o know_v 2._o love_n the_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o present_a submission_n to_o god_n do_v count_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o be_v good_a psalm_n 73._o 1._o tet_z god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n hardly_o yet_o love_n pronounce_v the_o dispensation_n to_o be_v good_a it_o can_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n in_o pain_n and_o smart_n and_o chastening_n i_o have_v read_v once_o and_o again_o of_o such_o a_o rabbin_z that_o when_o tell_v of_o a_o affliction_n will_v say_v this_o be_v good_a because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n 3._o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o choice_n to_o esteem_v thing_n according_a to_o their_o intrinsic_a worth_n a_o high_a value_n of_o holiness_n profit_v in_o sanctification_n be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o recompense_v all_o the_o trouble_n we_o be_v put_v to_o in_o learning_n it_o this_o will_v make_v we_o yield_v to_o be_v lessen_v in_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o paul_n will_v cheerful_o part_v with_o his_o health_n that_o he_o may_v have_v more_o experience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n necessity_n and_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n sure_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a thing_n shall_v trouble_v we_o the_o less_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o soon_o satisfy_v in_o god_n dispensation_n if_o he_o will_v take_v away_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o make_v we_o more_o mindful_a of_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a if_o by_o a_o ache_a head_n god_n will_v give_v you_o a_o better_a heart_n by_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n promote_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n 4._o diligence_n and_o heedfulness_n 1._o to_o observe_v affliction_n 2._o to_o improve_v 1._o to_o observe_v what_o fall_v out_o from_o what_o hand_n it_o come_v to_o what_o issue_n it_o tend_v otherwise_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o not_o how_o can_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o laud_v of_o god_n to_o look_v back_o on_o his_o providence_n conduct_v we_o through_o trouble_n as_o it_o be_v pleasant_a for_o traveller_n in_o their_o inn_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o deepness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o way_n and_o now_o when_o we_o rather_o be_v know_v than_o know_v gal._n 4._o 9_o it_o be_v useful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o wisdom_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n may_v we_o see_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n psal._n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o what_o necessity_n of_o his_o chastisement_n to_o prevent_v our_o pride_n security_n negligence_n with_o what_o wisdom_n be_v our_o cross_n choose_v how_o do_v god_n strike_v in_o the_o right_a vein_n you_o be_v run_v on_o apace_o in_o some_o neglect_n of_o god_n till_o he_o awaken_v you_o this_o observation_n will_v help_v we_o to_o love_n god_n who_o be_v vigilant_a and_o careful_a of_o our_o welfare_n it_o will_v allay_v all_o the_o hard_a thought_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o seem_a severity_n of_o his_o dispensation_n 2._o diligence_n to_o improve_v it_o for_o the_o bring_n about_o of_o this_o good_a we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a spectator_n but_o active_a under_o god_n we_o must_v more_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n the_o affliction_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n there_o must_v be_v help_n phil._n 1._o 19_o for_o i_o know_v this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o you_o also_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o inherent_a grace_n without_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o make_v trouble_v profitable_a we_o must_v excite_v ourselves_o also_o for_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o passive_a object_n but_o active_a instrument_n of_o providence_n we_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o be_v passive_a heb._n 12._o 11._o it_o yield_v the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o god_n exercise_v we_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o we_o must_v exercise_v ourselves_o under_o the_o rod._n we_o be_v engage_v to_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n search_v pray_v rouse_a up_o ourselves_o learn_v our_o proper_a lesson_n than_o we_o will_v come_v and_o make_v our_o acknowledgement_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v sermon_n lxxx_o psal._n cxix_o 72._o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n these_o word_n may_v be_v conceive_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n david_n have_v tell_v we_o there_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v afflict_v because_o of_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o his_o affliction_n he_o have_v learned_a god_n statute_n know_v more_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o now_o this_o gain_n be_v more_o to_o he_o than_o his_o loss_n by_o affliction_n for_o he_o do_v not_o value_v his_o happiness_n by_o his_o temporal_a interest_n so_o much_o as_o by_o his_o thrive_a in_o godliness_n all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o he_o as_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o he_o get_v by_o his_o sore_a trouble_n for_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o text_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n a_o profession_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o godliness_n a_o speech_n that_o become_v only_o such_o a_o man_n mouth_n as_o david_n be_v one_o that_o be_v sincere_o godly_a many_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v this_o profession_n but_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o suit_n the_o profession_n of_o their_o mouth_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o course_n and_o tenor_n of_o their_o life_n observe_v here_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v 2._o the_o value_n and_o preference_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n on_o the_o other_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 2._o the_o value_n and_o preference_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o it_o be_v better_a to_o i_o it_o be_v
child_n than_o we_o have_v other_o thought_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o speak_v of_o trouble_v than_o to_o bear_v it_o we_o read_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o learn_v by_o experience_n heb._n 5._o 8._o he_o have_v a_o actual_a experience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v and_o he_o say_v now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v john_n 12._o 27._o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o most_o exact_a apprehension_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o experimental_a feel_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o so_o much_o vexation_n as_o the_o other_o will_v produce_v though_o christ_n understand_v perfect_o what_o his_o suffering_n shall_v be_v and_o have_v resolve_v upon_o they_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o feel_v it_o his_o very_a righteous_a soul_n be_v under_o perplexity_n as_o a_o glass_n of_o pure_a water_n may_v be_v toss_v and_o shake_v affliction_n be_v another_o thing_n to_o present_a sense_n and_o feeling_n than_o it_o be_v to_o guess_v and_o imagination_n much_o more_o do_v it_o hold_v good_a in_o we_o for_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o perfect_a foresight_n of_o suffering_n as_o christ_n have_v we_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v avoid_v or_o shift_v off_o one_o way_n or_o other_o i_o speak_v this_o that_o we_o may_v not_o depend_v upon_o our_o present_a resolution_n when_o out_o of_o trouble_n but_o labour_v to_o be_v more_o prepare_v than_o usual_o we_o be_v that_o when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o we_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n consider_v 3._o this_o acknowledgement_n must_v be_v the_o real_a language_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o thus_o we_o must_v give_v unto_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n we_o tip_v our_o tongue_n with_o good_a word_n and_o learn_v such_o modesty_n in_o our_o language_n as_o to_o say_v god_n be_v just_a and_o do_v not_o rave_v against_o his_o providence_n in_o wild_a and_o bold_a speech_n but_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v not_o with_o the_o tongue_n so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o god_n look_v after_o when_o the_o soul_n keep_v silence_n to_o god_n and_o a_o due_a and_o suitable_a impression_n be_v leave_v upon_o it_o of_o his_o justice_n by_o a_o meek_a and_o humble_a submission_n mica_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o chastise_v for_o sin_n we_o must_v stoop_v humble_o under_o his_o afflict_a hand_n bear_v it_o patient_o and_o submissive_o for_o the_o rod_n be_v dip_v in_o our_o own_o guilt_n that_o stop_v our_o mouth_n and_o check_v repine_n so_o see_v his_o faithfulness_n it_o make_v we_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n levit._n 26._o 41._o that_o be_v yield_v to_o it_o as_o a_o man_n will_v to_o a_o bitter_a potion_n or_o a_o medicinal_a preparative_n for_o his_o health_n so_o to_o afflict_v be_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o sin_n which_o will_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o soul_n consider_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o acknowledge_v justice_n but_o we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v faithfulness_n not_o only_o his_o just_a severity_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o his_o fidelity_n and_o love_n in_o the_o correction_n of_o his_o child_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o justify_v god_n and_o forbear_v to_o murmur_v against_o his_o afflict_v we_o but_o we_o must_v see_v his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o perform_v his_o covenant-love_n his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n that_o suppress_v murmur_n his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o give_v hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o courage_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n he_o right_v himself_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n the_o other_o concern_v our_o benefit_n and_o eternal_a welfare_n faithfulness_n be_v to_o we_o and_o for_o our_o good_a pharaoh_n can_v own_o justice_n exod._n 9_o 27._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a but_o it_o be_v a_o high_a thing_n to_o own_o faithfulness_n that_o suppose_v faith_n as_o the_o other_o do_v conviction_n gild_n will_v soon_o fly_v in_o our_o face_n and_o extort_v from_o we_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n justice_n than_o we_o can_v own_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n especial_o when_o carnal_a sense_n and_o smart_n seem_v to_o speak_v the_o contrary_n the_o sight_n of_o his_o justice_n check_v murmur_n the_o sight_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n faint_v and_o discouragement_n god_n dispensation_n be_v just_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n faithful_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o short_a the_o cause_n of_o all_o affliction_n be_v sin_n therefore_o justice_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v their_o end_n be_v repentance_n and_o therefore_o faithfulness_n the_o end_n be_v not_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n so_o they_o may_v be_v act_n of_o justice_n as_o upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o promise_n such_o to_o who_o god_n will_v perform_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o act_n of_o faithfulness_n consider_v 5._o faith_n must_v fix_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n not_o once_o to_o be_v question_v much_o less_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v just_a upright_o and_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n though_o weak_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v dark_a as_o when_o he_o permit_v we_o to_o the_o will_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o afflict_v we_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o lay_v on_o without_o any_o mercy_n and_o pity_n and_o god_n seem_v to_o befriend_v their_o cause_n at_o least_o do_v not_o restrain_v they_o nor_o give_v check_n to_o their_o fury_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v tempt_v to_o thought_n of_o rigour_n and_o injustice_n in_o god_n dispensation_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o man_n deal_n but_o god_n it_o be_v unjust_a as_o to_o man_n but_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o god_n and_o complain_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v right_a no_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v just_a god_n judgement_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a we_o shall_v believe_v the_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_n psal._n 36._o 7._o before_o we_o can_v find_v it_o out_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v maintain_v their_o principle_n when_o they_o have_v be_v puzzle_v and_o imbrangle_v in_o interpret_n god_n providence_n jer._n 12._o 1._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o and_o psal._n 73._o 1._o yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n in_o all_o such_o case_n it_o be_v best_a to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o rather_o accuse_v ourselves_o of_o blindness_n than_o god_n of_o injustice_n this_o be_v a_o fix_a truth_n that_o god_n be_v righteous_a though_o we_o can_v so_o clear_o make_v it_o out_o and_o sometime_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n when_o we_o feel_v nothing_o but_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n the_o benefit_n be_v future_a not_o a_o object_n of_o sense_n but_o faith_n and_o it_o must_v be_v evident_a to_o faith_n before_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o feel_v heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a but_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n when_o all_o be_v sharp_a and_o hard_o to_o sense_n faith_n can_v see_v all_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n for_o our_o good_a here_o be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o god_n truth_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v good_a his_o truth_n faith_n must_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v when_o sense_n will_v not_o find_v it_o so_o god_n work_n be_v misexpound_v when_o we_o go_v altogether_o by_o present_a sense_n whether_o internal_a or_o external_a many_o time_n we_o know_v not_o what_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v as_o christ_n tell_v peter_n john_n 13._o 7._o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v tend_v not_o to_o ruin_v and_o wrath_n though_o through_o our_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n we_o so_o interpret_v it_o alas_o no_o wonder_n we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a when_o we_o so_o judge_v of_o his_o work_n who_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v who_o will_v not_o always_o satisfy_v our_o sense_n and_o curiosity_n but_o choose_v such_o a_o way_n as_o will_n most_o suit_n his_o intent_n but_o ever_o in_o all_o such_o case_n faith_n must_v determine_v that_o god_n be_v
their_o inclination_n to_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n thereof_o unbroken_a and_o unsubdued_a as_o simon_n magus_n cherish_v the_o same_o corruption_n under_o his_o new_a faith_n that_o he_o do_v under_o his_o old_a sorcery_n act_n 8._o still_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v think_v some_o great_a one_o among_o the_o people_n you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o altogether_o dissemble_v but_o he_o have_v some_o sense_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o believe_v and_o behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o wonder_v but_o the_o same_o inclination_n remain_v with_o he_o evermore_o some_o temporal_a interest_n or_o worldly_a advantage_n be_v lay_v close_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v a_o deep_a root_n therein_o than_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o this_o in_o time_n prevail_v over_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o good_a affection_n we_o have_v till_o we_o get_v a_o command_n over_o our_o base_a and_o carnal_a delight_n our_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v sound_a with_o god_n two_o positive_o what_o the_o sound_a heart_n be_v not_o or_o to_o what_o it_o be_v oppose_v we_o have_v see_v you_o may_v from_o hence_o easy_o gather_v what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v such_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v root_v there_o and_o diffuse_v its_o influence_n for_o the_o season_n of_o every_o affection_n and_o bear_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o sometime_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o its_o radication_n and_o sometime_o by_o its_o sovereign_a prevail_a efficacy_n 1._o sometime_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o its_o radication_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o engraft_a word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v within_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v on_o but_o ingraft_v so_o in_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o upon_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v something_o write_v i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n and_o there_o be_v table_n and_o they_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n or_o the_o rational_a appetite_n and_o this_o with_o god_n own_o finger_n i_o will_v write_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n there_o where_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o original_a of_o all_o moral_a operation_n of_o all_o thought_n affection_n and_o inward_a motion_n there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o the_o directive_n counsel_n and_o the_o imperial_a command_a power_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n lie_v there_o do_v god_n write_v his_o law_n and_o engrave_v they_o in_o lively_a and_o legible_a character_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o but_o that_o a_o man_n become_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o he_o carry_v his_o rule_n about_o with_o he_o and_o as_o ready_a and_o as_o willing_a a_o mind_n to_o obey_v it_o so_o psal._n 37._o 31._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v the_o truth_n be_v root_v in_o he_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v suit_v and_o incline_v to_o it_o he_o know_v and_o love_v what_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o hate_v what_o be_v forbid_v of_o he_o thus_o a_o man_n become_v a_o bible_n to_o himself_o indeed_o this_o plant_n and_o engraft_v the_o law_n upon_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v sometime_o make_v our_o work_n because_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n god_n do_v not_o write_v his_o law_n upon_o our_o heart_n by_o enthusiasm_n rapture_n and_o inspiration_n as_o he_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o make_v use_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o reading_n hear_v meditation_n conference_n and_o prayer_n it_o be_v make_v our_o work_n because_o we_o work_v under_o god_n psal._n 119._o 11._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o prov._n 6._o 21_o 22._o bind_v his_o commandment_n upon_o thy_o heart_n tie_v they_o upon_o thy_o neck_n when_o we_o look_v for_o the_o deep_a implant_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o sound_a heart_n here_o describe_v 2._o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o word_n so_o radicate_v and_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n it_o have_v over_o the_o soul_n to_o subdue_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 11._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o when_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o he_o deliver_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v mould_v and_o assimilate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n be_v change_v into_o the_o colour_n heat_n and_o property_n of_o fire_n thus_o where_o the_o word_n be_v incorporate_v and_o root_v in_o we_o the_o heart_n be_v assimilate_v to_o the_o object_n see_v and_o discern_v therein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v stamp_v and_o impress_v upon_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o have_v these_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n or_o likeness_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n well_o then_o you_o see_v what_o the_o sound_a heart_n be_v but_o yet_o more_o distinct_o if_o you_o will_v have_v i_o unfold_v what_o this_o sound_a heart_n be_v there_o be_v require_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o a_o enlighten_v understanding_n that_o be_v the_o directive_n part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v sound_a when_o it_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o the_o leaven_n and_o contagion_n of_o error_n prov._n 15._o 21._o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n walk_v upright_o a_o sound_a mind_n be_v a_o good_a help_n to_o a_o sound_a heart_n light_n breed_v a_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n upon_o all_o occasion_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o a_o willing_a â—…nd_n first_o know_v he_o and_o then_o serve_v he_o he_o can_v never_o shoot_v right_a that_o take_v his_o aim_n contrary_a the_o understanding_n do_v direct_v all_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n the_o affection_n must_v necessary_o move_v out_o of_o order_n a_o blind_a horse_n may_v be_v full_a of_o mettle_n but_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o apt_a to_o stumble_v and_o therefore_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a prov._n 19_o 2._o second_o there_o be_v require_v a_o awaken_v conscience_n that_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o rise_v up_o in_o dislike_n of_o sin_n upon_o all_o occasion_n prov._n 6._o 22._o when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o to_o have_v a_o constant_a monitor_n in_o our_o bosom_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n when_o our_o reins_o preach_v to_o we_o in_o the_o night_n season_n psal._n 16._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o secret_a spy_n in_o our_o bosom_n that_o observe_v all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o think_v and_o speak_v a_o domestical_a divine_a that_o be_v always_o preach_v to_o we_o his_o heart_n be_v his_o bible_n such_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n be_v a_o bridle_n before_o sin_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n and_o a_o whip_n after_o sin_n if_o we_o keep_v it_o tender_v so_o it_o will_v do_v indeed_o it_o be_v easy_o offend_v but_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o please_v as_o the_o eye_n the_o least_o dust_n soon_o offend_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o get_v out_o again_o till_o man_n have_v benumb_v their_o conscience_n and_o bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o deadness_n upon_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n according_a to_o its_o light_n will_v warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o mind_n they_o of_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o speak_a stir_a conscience_n otherwise_o it_o be_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a three_o there_o be_v require_v a_o right_o dispose_v will_n or_o a_o steadfast_a purpose_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o all_o condition_n and_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n act_n 11._o 23._o he_o exhort_v they_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n many_o have_v light_a inclination_n or_o waver_a resolution_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o fix_o habitual_o bend_v to_o please_v god_n therein_o chief_o lie_v
be_v one_o of_o the_o love_n error_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n like_o a_o disease_n which_o be_v incident_a only_o to_o the_o best_a temper_n 3._o the_o kind_n of_o faint_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o cause_v great_a trouble_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o cause_v apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o cause_v dejection_n and_o trouble_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o heb._n 12._o 5._o my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o there_o be_v the_o two_o extreme_n slight_v and_o faint_v now_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v much_o perplex_v in_o their_o trouble_n but_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v incident_a to_o they_o religion_n heighten_v their_o sense_n of_o evil_n and_o their_o vehement_a desire_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n presence_n increase_v their_o trouble_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o cause_v defection_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n out_o of_o cowardice_n and_o carnal_a fear_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n when_o they_o find_v it_o troublesome_a they_o grow_v weary_a incline_v to_o apostasy_n this_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rev._n 2._o 3._o thou_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v not_o give_v over_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o be_v a_o slack_n or_o remit_v somewhat_o in_o our_o spiritual_a course_n when_o man_n begin_v a_o little_a to_o relent_v and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o coldness_n and_o lukewarmness_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o their_o former_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n or_o diligence_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o may_v befall_v sometime_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n abate_v somewhat_o of_o their_o former_a forwardness_n eph._n 3._o 13._o when_o either_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o or_o those_o who_o be_v primary_o instrumental_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o suffer_a condition_n and_o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o make_v total_o and_o final_o to_o abandon_v the_o way_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o 9_o he_o 〈◊〉_d reap_v in_o due_a time_n if_o he_o faint_v not_o there_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o some_o remissness_n which_o may_v beâ—…_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n but_o a_o total_a defection_n 4._o the_o consideration_n which_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o faint_v first_o it_o argue_v that_o you_o be_v lazy_a love_v the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v small_a strength_n if_o you_o faint_v upon_o every_o appearance_n of_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n prov._n 24._o 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a sinner_n be_v not_o discourage_v with_o every_o inconvenience_n occasion_v by_o their_o sin_n but_o can_v deny_v themselves_o for_o their_o lust_n sake_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v soon_o discourage_v in_o god_n service_n two_o other_o that_o have_v bear_v far_o heavy_a burden_n do_v not_o sink_v under_o they_o the_o lord_n christ_n heb._n 12._o 3._o for_o consider_v he_o who_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n nay_o many_o of_o his_o precious_a servant_n heb._n 12._o 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n if_o against_o sin_n be_v we_o only_o to_o praise_v their_o courage_n never_o show_v our_o own_o or_o do_v we_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o conflict_n when_o it_o do_v cost_v they_o so_o dear_a three_o we_o have_v give_v counsel_n to_o other_o job_n 4._o 5._o but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o faint_v it_o touch_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v trouble_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o instruct_v other_o than_o to_o carry_v it_o well_o ourselves_o the_o well_o will_v give_v counsel_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o those_o that_o stand_v on_o land_n direct_v those_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o sink_v in_o deep_a water_n but_o shall_v not_o we_o remember_v these_o thing_n ourselves_o four_o god_n promise_v to_o moderate_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o to_o take_v off_o the_o oppress_a weight_n of_o their_o trouble_n lest_o their_o soul_n faint_a isa._n 57_o 16._o for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v the_o consideration_n of_o man_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n unable_a to_o hold_v out_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o utter_o dishearten_v and_o discourage_v his_o people_n that_o wait_v for_o he_o a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o overburden_v his_o beast_n 5th_o when_o reason_n be_v tire_v faith_n shall_v supply_v its_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v hope_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18._o for_o faith_n can_v fetch_v one_o contrary_a out_o of_o another_o and_o get_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n when_o probable_a mean_n miscarry_v than_o it_o be_v a_o time_n for_o god_n to_o work_v and_o faith_n shall_v bear_v we_o out_o when_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v six_o give_v vent_n to_o the_o ardour_n of_o your_o desire_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 18._o 1._o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n to_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v and_o jonah_n 2._o 7._o when_o my_o sell_v faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v in_o unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n keep_v up_o the_o suit_n it_o will_v come_v to_o a_o hear_v one_o day_n though_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o god_n arise_v to_o the_o judgement_n yet_o then_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o seven_o by_o wait_v upon_o god_n we_o learn_v to_o wait_v more_o isa._n 40._o 31._o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a eternal_a blessing_n eye_v and_o prepare_v for_o will_v support_v a_o faint_a soul_n in_o the_o worst_a evil_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n the_o great_a trouble_n can_v make_v void_a thy_o hope_n if_o our_o spiritual_a state_n increase_v and_o our_o eternal_a hope_n thrive_v iii_o doct._n though_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o faint_a condition_n yet_o it_o will_v accept_v of_o nothing_o but_o god_n salvation_n thy_n salvation_n psal._n 94._o 18._o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o and_o ver_fw-la 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n man_n may_v seek_v to_o get_v out_o of_o their_o trouble_n from_o wicked_a man_n two_o way_n either_o by_o carnal_a compliance_n or_o by_o the_o use_n of_o indirect_a mean_n 1._o by_o carnal_a compliance_n when_o man_n violate_v and_o prostitute_v their_o conscience_n for_o their_o peace_n sake_n it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o heb._n 11._o 35._o that_o they_o accept_v not_o deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n they_o may_v upon_o certain_a condition_n have_v be_v free_v from_o those_o cruel_a pain_n and_o torture_n but_o those_o condition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o have_v god_n deliverance_n upon_o better_a term_n than_o man_n and_o it_o be_v better_a in_o its_o self_n 2._o by_o use_v indirect_a mean_n to_o get_v off_o the_o trouble_n this_o be_v make_v too_o much_o haste_n isa._n 28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n ravish_v the_o blessing_n rather_o than_o wait_v for_o the_o issue_n of_o god_n providence_n those_o that_o do_v so_o god_n will_v reckon_v they_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal._n 125._o 5._o as_o for_o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o to_o their_o crooked_a way_n the_o lord_n shall_v lead_v they_o forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o israel_n they_o that_o shift_n for_o themselves_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n protection_n these_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o open_a enemy_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v these_o first_o because_o they_o be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n providential_a government_n god_n never_o put_v power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o for_o his_o own_o holy_a end_n therefore_o while_o god_n continue_v they_o they_o be_v
upward_o that_o be_v to_o god_n for_o ease_n and_o relief_n as_o when_o we_o expect_v any_o body_n come_v we_o send_v our_o eye_n towards_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v reason_n 1._o the_o child_n of_o god_n make_v more_o of_o a_o promise_n than_o other_o do_v and_o that_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n partly_o because_o they_o value_v the_o blessing_n promise_v partly_o because_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o assurance_n give_v by_o god_n word_n so_o that_o whereas_o other_o pass_v by_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o careless_a eye_n their_o soul_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o constant_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o hireling_n that_o he_o must_v have_v his_o wage_n before_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o deut._n 24._o 15._o because_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o it_o mean_v thereby_o both_o his_o desire_n and_o hope_n he_o esteem_v his_o wage_n for_o it_o be_v the_o solace_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o life_n and_o he_o assure_o expect_v it_o upon_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o he_o who_o set_v he_o a-work_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o esteem_v the_o blessing_n promise_v and_o god_n word_n give_v they_o good_a assurance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o vain_a 1_o tim_n 4._o 10._o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o know_v god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o much_o more_o to_o his_o covenant_n servant_n they_o value_v his_o salvation_n and_o venture_v their_o all_o upon_o his_o salvation_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o pressure_n and_o difficulty_n 2._o it_o be_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n in_o idea_n and_o contemplation_n before_o we_o have_v it_o indeed_o hope_n cause_v a_o kind_n of_o anticipation_n and_o preunion_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o blessedness_n expect_v as_o heir_n live_v upon_o their_o land_n before_o they_o have_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o joy_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o hope_n though_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n rom._n 12._o 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o refresh_v they_o in_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o affect_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o hand_n so_o rom._n 15._o 13._o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o believe_v wait_a hope_v while_o conflict_v with_o difficulty_n they_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v already_o obtain_v the_o thing_n promise_v for_o by_o eye_v the_o promise_n they_o be_v cheer_v and_o revive_v hope_n give_v a_o foretaste_n especial_o when_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n add_v his_o impression_n thereunto_o 3._o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n argue_v a_o close_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n which_o give_v a_o double_a benefit_n first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o withdraw_v with_o vain_a object_n second_o not_o discourage_v with_o contrary_a appearance_n first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o withdraw_v by_o vain_a object_n nothing_o do_v quench_v zeal_n and_o holiness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n nor_o cast_v water_n upon_o that_o sacred_a fire_n which_o shall_v be_v kindle_v and_o keep_v ever_o burn_v in_o our_o bosom_n so_o much_o as_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o sense_n always_o open_a to_o behold_v the_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n alas_o then_o hope_v of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n from_o god_n be_v a_o cold_a heartless_a thing_n we_o think_v of_o it_o careless_o desire_n and_o press_v after_o it_o very_o weak_o but_o now_o when_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n keep_v always_o open_a than_o hope_n advance_v itself_o with_o life_n and_o vigour_n and_o present_a thing_n seem_v less_o and_o thing_n to_o come_v more_o great_a and_o glorious_a in_o our_o eye_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n sobriety_n be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o â—…se_n of_o earthly_a thing_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o present_a life_n burden_n the_o soul_n glue_v it_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o base_a and_o inferior_a object_n but_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o fresh_a lively_a and_o serious_a expectation_n of_o better_a thing_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v more_o contemptible_a it_o be_v not_o for_o eagle_n to_o catch_v fly_n nor_o for_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n so_o that_o every_o day_n our_o hope_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o powerful_a our_o pursuit_n more_o earnest_a the_o mind_n be_v not_o darken_v with_o the_o fume_n of_o lust_n nor_o divert_v from_o those_o noble_a object_n second_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n be_v shut_v we_o be_v not_o discourage_v with_o contrary_a appearance_n nor_o with_o fear_n and_o trouble_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o present_a life_n because_o hope_n see_v sunshine_n behind_o the_o back_n of_o the_o storm_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a emblem_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n man_n 2_o king_n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17._o when_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v rise_v early_o and_o go_v forth_o behold_v a_o host_n compass_v the_o city_n both_o with_o horse_n and_o charet_n and_o his_o servant_n say_v to_o he_o alas_o my_o master_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o he_o answer_v fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o and_o elisha_n pray_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o young_a man_n and_o he_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o charet_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n man_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o dreadful_a appearance_n of_o enemy_n encompass_v they_o round_o about_o and_o be_v at_o his_o wit_n end_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o his_o master_n elisha_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v see_v great_a preparation_n which_o god_n have_v send_v for_o their_o defence_n which_o the_o servant_n can_v not_o see_v therefore_o encourage_v he_o and_o in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n show_v not_o only_o more_o horse_n and_o charet_n but_o charet_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v together_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o host_n to_o rescue_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n what_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n be_v always_o evident_a to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o believe_a soul_n they_o see_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n set_v for_o their_o deliverance_n when_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o than_o though_o trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v though_o perplex_v yet_o not_o in_o despair_n though_o persecute_v yet_o not_o forsake_v though_o cast_v down_o yet_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o though_o wrestle_v with_o difficulty_n yea_o bring_v to_o some_o extremity_n yet_o this_o invisible_a assistance_n support_v they_o and_o though_o they_o have_v little_a humane_a mean_n yet_o god_n carry_v they_o on_o to_o their_o expect_a end_n and_o issue_n 1._o use_v to_o reprove_v we_o for_o pore_v so_o much_o upon_o present_a thing_n and_o neglect_v those_o to_o come_v especial_o the_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n alas_o man_n have_v either_o none_o or_o cold_a thought_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o promise_n our_o thought_n fly_v up_o and_o down_o like_o dust_n in_o the_o wind_n they_o may_v sometime_o light_v upon_o good_a thing_n but_o they_o vanish_v and_o abide_v not_o we_o may_v have_v some_o cold_a ineffectual_a glance_n upon_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o fly_v away_o and_o never_o leave_v the_o soul_n better_o this_o argue_v hope_n be_v very_o weak_a if_o there_o be_v any_o at_o all_o for_o hope_n be_v always_o long_v and_o look_v out_o for_o the_o blessing_n send_v spy_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o bring_v it_o tiding_n thence_o it_o will_v discover_v its_o self_n
they_o under_o sadness_n and_o horror_n judas_n throw_v away_o his_o 30_o piece_n of_o silver_n when_o his_o guilt_n stare_v he_o in_o the_o face_n i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n mat._n 27._o 4._o when_o god_n be_v angry_a the_o creature_n can_v pacify_v he_o and_o make_v you_o friend_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v go_v to_o execution_n with_o a_o droop_a and_o heavy_a heart_n bring_v he_o a_o posy_n of_o flower_n bid_v he_o smell_v of_o they_o and_o comfort_v himself_o with_o they_o he_o will_v think_v you_o upbraid_v his_o misery_n so_o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n what_o good_a will_v it_o be_v to_o tell_v a_o man_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n the_o remedy_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o grief_n so_o that_o if_o outward_a thing_n can_v satisfy_v the_o heart_n they_o can_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n our_o sore_n will_v run_v among_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o salve_n for_o it_o second_o they_o will_v not_o stead_v we_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o a_o man_n must_v launch_v out_o into_o eternity_n and_o set_v sail_n for_o a_o unknown_a world_n can_v a_o man_n comfort_v himself_o then_o with_o outward_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n be_v great_a rich_a and_o honourable_a beautiful_a or_o strong_a or_o that_o he_o have_v wallow_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o sensuality_n if_o man_n will_v look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n they_o will_v soon_o discern_v their_o mistake_n deut._n 32._o 29._o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n so_o jer._n 17._o 9_o at_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool_n he_o be_v a_o fool_n before_o all_o his_o life-long_a but_o now_o he_o be_v so_o in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o job_n 27._o 8._o what_o hope_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v away_o his_o soul_n the_o poor_a man_n will_v fain_o keep_v his_o soul_n a_o little_a long_o no_o but_o god_n will_v take_v it_o now_o and_o he_o do_v not_o resign_v it_o but_o god_n take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n the_o dolour_n and_o horror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v revive_v by_o death_n and_o then_o the_o weakness_n of_o worldly_a thing_n do_v best_a appear_v our_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n will_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o dirt_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n our_o vain_a conceit_n be_v blow_v away_o and_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o ill_a choice_n if_o conscience_n do_v not_o do_v its_o office_n before_o death_n will_v undeceive_v they_o when_o a_o man_n die_v he_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o away_o with_o he_o his_o glory_n shall_v not_o descend_v after_o he_o psal._n 49._o 17._o he_o shall_v be_v eat_v out_o by_o worm_n as_o other_o be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n then_o for_o one_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n one_o dram_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o severus_n the_o emperor_n cry_v out_o i_o have_v be_v all_o thing_n but_o now_o it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o 4._o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o you_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v gold_n and_o silver_n the_o great_a instrument_n of_o commerce_n in_o this_o world_n be_v of_o no_o value_n there_o all_o civil_a distinction_n last_v but_o to_o the_o grave_a some_o be_v high_a and_o other_o low_a some_o be_v rich_a and_o other_o poor_a these_o distinction_n will_v last_v but_o awhile_o but_o the_o distinction_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a last_v for_o ever_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o but_o not_o their_o wealth_n outward_a thing_n can_v save_v your_o soul_n or_o bring_v you_o to_o heaven_n 5._o in_o this_o world_n it_o will_v not_o prevent_v a_o sickness_n or_o remove_v it_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o rich_a have_v their_o disease_n as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a yea_o more_o they_o be_v breed_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o intemperance_n all_o your_o house_n and_o land_n and_o honour_n and_o estate_n can_v ease_v you_o of_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o gout_n or_o stone_n nor_o a_o ache_a tooth_n nor_o keep_v off_o judgement_n when_o they_o be_v epidemical_a there_o be_v frog_n in_o pharaoh_n bed_n chamber_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o mean_a egyptian_n and_o all_o the_o king_n guard_n can_v not_o keep_v they_o out_o well_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n show_v it_o be_v of_o a_o limit_a use_n indeed_o they_o serve_v to_o make_v our_o pilgrimage_n comfortable_a and_o to_o support_v we_o during_o our_o service_n that_o be_v the_o best_a use_n we_o can_v put_v they_o to_o but_o the_o use_n the_o most_o put_v they_o to_o be_v to_o satisfy_v a_o sensual_a appetite_n or_o please_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n psal._n 17._o 14._o the_o utmost_a that_o these_o thing_n can_v procure_v be_v a_o back_n well_o clothe_v and_o a_o belly_n well_o fill_v this_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a happiness_n to_o feed_v a_o little_a better_o than_o other_o to_o provide_v a_o rich_a feast_n for_o the_o worm_n yea_o a_o prey_n for_o hell_n take_v all_o create_a perfection_n not_o as_o subordinate_a to_o grace_v but_o separate_v from_o it_o it_o serve_v but_o to_o please_v the_o appetite_n or_o the_o fancy_n make_v the_o most_o or_o best_a of_o it_o second_o by_o their_o time_n and_o period_n as_o to_o continuance_n all_o these_o thing_n perish_v in_o the_o use_n like_o flower_n they_o wither_v in_o our_o hand_n while_o we_o smell_v to_o they_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o and_o whosoever_o live_v here_o for_o awhile_o must_v look_v for_o change_n and_o reckon_v to_o act_v several_a part_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o be_v wonderful_a in_o former_a age_n it_o be_v lose_v and_o pass_v with_o age_n thing_n that_o now_o be_v be_v not_o what_o they_o once_o be_v psal._n 102._o 26_o 28._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o say_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o god_n yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n have_v no_o end_n christ_n he_o have_v no_o end_n but_o man_n will_v soon_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v ea_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquando_fw-la pereant_fw-la that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n fail_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n that_o which_o you_o now_o have_v you_o can_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v you_o this_o time_n twelve_o month_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o month_n hence_o we_o hold_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o uncertain_a tenure_n god_n may_v take_v away_o these_o thing_n from_o we_o for_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n to_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n riches_n wisdom_n strength_n beauty_n credit_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v the_o flower_n now_o the_o flower_n fade_v before_o the_o grass_n and_o wither_v the_o neglect_a stalk_n remain_v when_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o flower_n be_v shed_v you_o may_v be_v go_v and_o they_o go_v if_o they_o continue_v with_o you_o till_o death_n than_o you_o must_v take_v your_o final_a farewell_n of_o all_o your_o comfort_n thus_o you_o see_v all_o perfection_n will_v have_v a_o end_n four_o here_o be_v the_o confirmation_n from_o sense_n i_o have_v see_v consider_v it_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sense_n or_o experience_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n upon_o experience_n first_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v matter_n of_o sense_n and_o plain_a experience_n we_o have_v see_v and_o other_o have_v see_v all_o outward_a thing_n come_v to_o their_o final_a period_n goodly_a city_n levy_v with_o the_o earth_n mighty_a empire_n destroy_v worldly_a glory_n blast_v honour_n vanish_v credit_n and_o esteem_v shrink_v into_o nothing_o beauty_n shrivel_v with_o age_n or_o deface_v by_o sickness_n yea_o all_o manner_n of_o greatness_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n we_o trample_v upon_o the_o grave_n of_o other_o and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o other_o will_v do_v the_o same_o over_o we_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o time_n and_o turn_n their_z rise_z and_o ruin_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o converse_v with_o the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v soon_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o david_n find_v it_o not_o only_o by_o clear_a reason_n but_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n i_o have_v see_v say_v he_o and_o so_o will_v you_o say_v too_o within_o awhile_o these_o thing_n will_v fail_v when_o you_o have_v most_o need_v
that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n 6_o this_o refrain_v must_v be_v from_o every_o sinful_a course_n the_o grace_n of_o justification_n will_v teach_v this_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n the_o grace_n of_o justification_n that_o pardon_v all_o sin_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o tit._n 2._o 12._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v not_o one_o but_o all_o for_o that_o introduce_v a_o settle_a hatred_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n now_o hatred_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o whole_a kind_n he_o that_o hate_v one_o sin_n as_o sin_n hate_v all_o sin_n as_o haman_n think_v scorn_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o mordecai_n alone_o but_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n esther_n 3._o 6._o so_o this_o hatred_n it_o be_v universal_o carry_v out_o against_o all_o sin_n indeed_o they_o do_v not_o mortify_v any_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o mortify_v every_o sin_n one_o lust_n remain_v unmortify_v it_o keep_v the_o devil_n interest_n afoot_o in_o the_o soul._n pharaoh_n when_o the_o israelite_n will_v have_v go_v will_v fain_o have_v a_o pawn_n of_o their_o return_n their_o flock_n their_o herd_n or_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o come_v back_o again_o so_o satan_n if_o a_o man_n be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n and_o will_v bethink_v himself_o and_o look_v after_o religion_n if_o he_o can_v get_v but_o a_o pawn_n a_o corner_n of_o the_o heart_n one_o sin_n he_o know_v his_o interest_n be_v still_o keep_v herod_n do_v many_o thing_n but_o he_o have_v his_o herodias_n and_o that_o hold_v he_o fast_o and_o sure_a to_o satan_n the_o young_a man_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o he_o mat._n 19_o 22._o and_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n but_o he_o be_v worldly_a there_o be_v certain_a tender_a part_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v touch_v but_o now_o if_o we_o will_v be_v sincere_a with_o god_n we_o must_v refrain_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n any_o one_o man_n entertain_v beside_o the_o husband_n it_o break_v the_o marriage_n covenant_n any_o one_o sin_n allow_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a it_o forfeit_v our_o privilege_n by_o grace_n but_o now_o because_o particular_n be_v more_o affective_a and_o do_v strike_v upon_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o more_o smart_a blow_n than_o general_n brief_o consider_v 1._o we_o must_v refrain_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n not_o only_o notorious_a sin_n but_o those_o that_o be_v plausible_a and_o of_o more_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o so_o rank_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o man_n and_o expose_v we_o to_o such_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n there_o be_v open_a sin_n that_o be_v find_v hateful_a that_o have_v a_o turpitude_n in_o they_o and_o bring_v shame_n gal._n 5._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a such_o as_o murder_n adultery_n gross_a oppression_n these_o be_v rank_a weed_n of_o a_o ill_a savour_n that_o stink_n in_o nature_n nostril_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n to_o refrain_v from_o these_o be_v little_a thanks_o luke_n 18._o 11._o the_o pharisee_n wipe_v his_o hand_n of_o these_o i_o be_o not_o a_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n ay_o but_o he_o be_v proud_a censorious_a and_o covetous_a there_o be_v pride_n censoriousness_n covetousness_n and_o worldliness_n cloak_a sin_n that_o be_v not_o of_o such_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n all_o these_o shall_v be_v hate_v by_o you_o many_o time_n those_o sin_n that_o be_v majoris_fw-la infamioe_v of_o great_a infamy_n they_o be_v not_o always_o majoris_fw-la reatus_fw-la they_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o great_a guilt_n upon_o you_o unbelief_n it_o be_v not_o infamous_a in_o the_o world_n neglect_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n want_v of_o love_n to_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v great_a sin_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o notorious_a sin_n but_o those_o which_o be_v more_o plausible_a and_o be_v not_o of_o such_o ill_a fame_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o you_o must_v abstain_v from_o sin_n outward_a and_o inward_a isa._n 55._o 7._o the_o sinner_n must_v not_o only_o forsake_v his_o way_n but_o his_o thought_n by_o his_o way_n be_v mean_v his_o outward_a course_n and_o practice_n but_o he_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o secret_a work_n of_o heart_n practice_n may_v be_v overrule_v by_o by-end_n but_o thought_n and_o desire_n these_o be_v the_o genuine_a immediate_a motion_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v come_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n and_o be_v restrain_v only_o by_o grace_n 3._o sin_n be_v profitable_a and_o pleasant_a as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o such_o allurement_n and_o blandishment_n in_o they_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o allurement_n in_o they_o that_o be_v entertain_v only_o upon_o sin_n account_n and_o evil_a custom_n as_o rash_a swear_n blasphemy_n malice_n and_o the_o like_a but_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n that_o allure_v and_o entice_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n these_o two_o bastard_n good_n that_o do_v make_v we_o often_o quit_v the_o good_a of_o honesty_n and_o duty_n now_o you_o be_v to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2._o 12._o worldly_a lust_n what_o ever_o will_v endanger_v the_o soul_n all_o inordinate_a inclination_n that_o carry_v you_o out_o to_o these_o thing_n of_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o gratify_v worldly_a interest_n 4._o in_o refrain_v the_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n that_o be_v from_o sin_n against_o either_o table_n rom._n 1._o 18._o mark_v god_n have_v own_v both_o table_n not_o only_o reveal_v his_o wrath_n against_o ungodliness_n breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o against_o unrighteousness_n breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n many_o they_o indeed_o will_v not_o be_v unjust_a intemperate_a unkind_a to_o their_o neighbour_n i_o but_o they_o express_v no_o affection_n to_o god_n by_o worship_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n fear_n and_o love_n or_o in_o their_o house_n by_o constant_a prayer_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o secret_a and_o familiar_a in_o closet_n converse_v with_o god_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n though_o not_o of_o unrighteousness_n and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v be_v much_o in_o worship_n in_o pray_v fast_a and_o hear_v but_o they_o forget_v their_o neighbour_n they_o be_v unrighteous_a they_o do_v not_o make_v conscience_n in_o their_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o relation_n be_v unfaithful_a many_o time_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n they_o do_v thing_n heathen_n will_v boggle_v at_o 5._o there_o be_v great_a sin_n and_o small_a sin_n many_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o small_a offence_n count_v these_o venial_a certain_o he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o tender_a regard_n to_o god_n law_n no_o sin_n shall_v seem_v little_a to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o great_a god_n it_o be_v satan_n custom_n by_o small_a sin_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o great_a as_o the_o little_a stick_n do_v set_v the_o great_a one_o on_o fire_n and_o a_o wisp_n of_o straw_n enkindle_v a_o block_n of_o wood_n and_o by_o small_a sin_n we_o be_v entice_v by_o satan_n the_o the_o least_o sin_n allow_v of_o be_v of_o a_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a consequence_n matth._n 5._o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o it_o be_v treason_n to_o coin_v a_o penny_n as_o well_o as_o a_o pound_n to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n it_o argue_v a_o naughty_a heart_n bodkin_n may_v wound_v and_o stab_v as_o well_o as_o sword_n look_v as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v devour_v of_o lion_n so_o we_o read_v of_o herod_n he_o be_v eat_v up_o by_o lice_n small_a sin_n may_v be_v a_o very_a great_a mischief_n to_o the_o soul._n little_a sin_n be_v often_o the_o mother_n of_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o grand_a mother_n of_o great_a punishment_n and_o of_o plague_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o these_o lesser_a sin_n we_o must_v refrain_v from_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o every_o evil_a way_n 6._o we_o must_v not_o commit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a but_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o it_o do_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o any_o crooked_a path_n upon_o any_o pretence_n soever_o some_o have_v a_o good_a action_n but_o a_o bad_a aim_n now_o these_o do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v god_n serve_v the_o
honey_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o prophetical_a vision_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o general_o it_o be_v carry_v not_o a_o outward_a and_o literal_a eat_n but_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n relish_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o well_o then_o the_o word_n must_v not_o only_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v but_o eat_v what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o and_o all_o make_v way_n for_o this_o taste_n 1_o sound_v belief_n 2_o serious_a consideration_n 3_o close_a application_n he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o sound_a belief_n of_o it_o man_n have_v not_o taste_v because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o what_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n profit_v not_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n have_v no_o taste_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n and_o then_o it_o want_v one_o necessary_a ingredient_n towards_o this_o taste_n so_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o te_fw-mi receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v if_o you_o will_v have_v spiritual_a sense_n faith_n make_v way_n for_o it_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o read_v in_o feign_a story_n of_o enchant_a castle_n and_o golden_a mountain_n they_o affect_v we_o not_o because_o we_o know_v they_o be_v but_o witty_a fiction_n pleasant_a fable_n or_o idle_a dream_n and_o such_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o the_o very_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n seek_v to_o obviate_v and_o take_v off_o this_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n intimate_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thought_n in_o man_n heart_n certain_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n great_a that_o god_n have_v indeed_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n and_o will_v indeed_o bestow_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n upon_o they_o they_o will_v have_v a_o great_a taste_n but_o they_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o dream_n of_o mountain_n of_o gold_n or_o ruby_n fall_v from_o the_o cloud_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v these_o glorious_a thing_n of_o eternity_n their_o heart_n will_v be_v ravish_v with_o they_o 2._o as_o faith_n be_v necessary_a so_o serious_a consideration_n by_o which_o we_o concoct_v truth_n and_o chew_v they_o and_o work_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n that_o cause_v this_o sweetness_n by_o knock_v on_o the_o flint_n the_o spark_n fly_v out_o those_o ponderous_a and_o deep_a inculcative_a thought_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n make_v we_o taste_v a_o sweetness_n in_o they_o when_o we_o look_v slight_o and_o superficial_o into_o the_o word_n no_o wonder_n we_o do_v not_o find_v this_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n but_o when_o we_o dig_v deep_o into_o the_o mine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_v out_o truth_n by_o serious_a thought_n and_o search_v for_o wisdom_n when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v truth_n with_o our_o own_o eye_n in_o its_o full_a nature_n order_n and_o dependence_n this_o be_v that_o which_o get_v this_o taste_n prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honey_n comb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o when_o man_n be_v serious_a look_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o see_v all_o truth_n in_o their_o order_n and_o dependence_n than_o they_o will_v be_v like_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n this_o make_v way_n for_o this_o sweet_a taste_n 3._o there_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o taste_n close_a application_n for_o the_o near_a and_o close_a thing_n touch_v one_o another_o the_o great_a their_o efficacy_n so_o the_o more_o close_o you_o set_v the_o word_n home_o upon_o your_o own_o heart_n the_o more_o it_o work_v job_n 5._o 27._o know_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a break_v out_o thy_o portion_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n look_v upon_o these_o promise_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n as_o include_v thou_o these_o command_n speak_v to_o thou_o and_o these_o threaten_n as_o concern_v thou_o look_v upon_o it_o not_o only_o as_o god_n message_n in_o common_a but_o urge_v it_o upon_o thy_o soul._n jer._n 15._o 16._o it_o be_v unto_o i_o the_o rejoice_n of_o my_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o these_o thing_n these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o taste_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n as_o there_o must_v be_v eat_v a_o take_n into_o the_o mouth_n if_o we_o will_v taste_v so_o thâ—…e_o must_v be_v a_o digest_v or_o work_v upon_o the_o word_n by_o sound_a belief_n serious_a consideration_n close_a application_n 2._o as_o to_o this_o taste_n there_o be_v somewhat_o necessary_a as_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o faculty_n we_o must_v have_v a_o palate_n qualify_v for_o these_o delicate_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a qualification_n necessary_a to_o this_o taste_n a_o hungry_a conscience_n and_o mortify_v affection_n 1._o a_o hungry_a conscience_n without_o this_o a_o man_n have_v a_o secret_a loathe_n of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n his_o taste_n be_v benumb_v but_o to_o a_o hungry_a conscience_n the_o word_n be_v sweet_a when_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o constant_a hunger_a after_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n prov._n 27._o 7._o the_o full_a soul_n loathe_v the_o honey_n comb_n but_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a cordial_n they_o be_v nauseous_a thing_n to_o a_o full_a stomach_n o_o but_o how_o revive_v comfortable_a and_o sweet_a be_v they_o to_o a_o poor_a break_a heart_n the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o get_v this_o taste_n it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n than_o god_n come_v and_o tender_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n he_o send_v a_o messenger_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o tell_v we_o he_o fiath_v find_v a_o ransom_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a in_o christ_n jesus_n than_o the_o man_n flesh_n recover_v again_o like_o a_o child_n job_n 33._o 23._o when_o man_n have_v feel_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o god_n come_v with_o a_o sentence_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n by_o christ_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o then_o now_o though_o we_o have_v not_o always_o a_o wound_a conscience_n yet_o we_o must_v always_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n always_o sensible_a of_o the_o need_n of_o gospel_n support_v we_o come_v to_o this_o first_o relish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n when_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n 2._o the_o heart_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o carnal_a affection_n for_o until_o we_o lose_v our_o fleshly_a savour_n we_o can_v have_v this_o spiritual_a taste_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v so_o a_o carnal_a heart_n relish_v nothing_o but_o carnal_a thing_n worldly_a pleasure_n worldly_a delight_n now_o this_o do_v exceed_o deaden_v your_o spiritual_a taste_n spiritual_a taste_n be_v a_o delicate_a thing_n therefore_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n for_o when_o fleshly_a lust_n bear_v sway_n and_o do_v relish_v the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n and_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n your_o affection_n will_v carry_v you_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n look_v as_o sick_a man_n have_v lose_v their_o taste_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a seem_v sour_a and_o ungreateful_a to_o a_o distemper_a appetite_n so_o a_o carnal_a appetite_n have_v not_o this_o taste_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o be_v no_o more_o savoury_n than_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n yea_o it_o be_v as_o gall_v to_o they_o but_o now_o to_o other_o it_o be_v exceed_o sweet_a it_o be_v their_o joy_n the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n well_o then_o you_o see_v what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a taste_n that_o relish_n which_o a_o renew_a soul_n have_v for_o spiritual_a comfort_n use._n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o get_v this_o taste_n and_o when_o once_o you_o have_v get_v it_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o lose_v it_o 1_o it_o concern_v you_o very_o much_o to_o get_v this_o taste_n take_v these_o argument_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o
practical_a esteem_n when_o they_o can_v forfeit_v this_o taste_n for_o every_o trifle_n and_o flesh_n please_v vanity_n or_o when_o they_o careless_o look_v after_o he_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o think_v it_o not_o much_o whether_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o manifest_v himself_o to_o you_o in_o christ_n when_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thing_n you_o can_v spare_v and_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v small_a it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o you_o whether_o you_o have_v experience_n from_o god_n in_o duty_n or_o no_o your_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o decay_v then_o negligence_n in_o duty_n pray_v lazy_o hear_v careless_o not_o meditate_v often_o inordinate_a savour_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o be_v another_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o temporary_a seem_v to_o be_v so_o affect_v he_o lose_v his_o taste_n altogether_o carnal_a thing_n have_v the_o first_o possession_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v confirm_v there_o by_o long_a use_n and_o custom_n be_v so_o suitable_a to_o we_o and_o so_o long_o root_v in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v such_o a_o vanish_v glance_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o will_v work_v out_o that_o taste_n the_o love_n the_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o better_a thing_n godly_a man_n when_o they_o turn_v out_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o lose_v their_o taste_n it_o become_v dead_a this_o be_v a_o considerable_a loss_n as_o to_o the_o vitality_n of_o your_o grace_n for_o without_o a_o taste_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o shall_v neither_o eschew_v the_o evil_a nor_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a with_o that_o serious_a constancy_n and_o diligence_n that_o be_v necessary_a a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n that_o be_v â—…n_v sin_n will_v be_v afraid_a of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 21._o so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v quicken_v and_o carry_v on_o with_o life_n courage_n and_o constancy_n that_o be_v a_o dreadful_a place_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o the_o loss_n of_o their_o taste_n be_v a_o degree_n to_o final_a apostasy_n o_o how_o many_o lose_v their_o taste_n their_o relish_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v fall_v foul_o some_o forward_a into_o error_n some_o backward_o into_o a_o licentious_a course_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o recover_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n sermon_n cx_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 104._o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o word_n now_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n to_o spiritual_a sense_n if_o we_o can_v once_o get_v our_o appetite_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o world_n of_o sweetness_n in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o profit_n as_o pleasure_n as_o the_o pleasure_n be_v spiritual_a so_o also_o be_v the_o profit_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o spiritual_a consideration_n to_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o danger_n that_o waylay_v we_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n now_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n but_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o breed_v a_o hatred_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o it_o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n in_o which_o sentence_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o invert_v the_o order_n set_v down_o ver_n 101._o he_o have_v say_v i_o refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n where_o the_o avoid_n of_o evil_a be_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n here_o his_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o avoid_v evil_a in_o the_o one_o verse_n you_o have_v a_o account_n of_o his_o beginning_n with_o god_n in_o the_o other_o of_o his_o progress_n in_o this_o verse_n here_o be_v 1._o the_o benefit_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v sound_z and_o save_a knowledge_n 2._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o this_o knowledge_n produce_v in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n mark_v first_o the_o firmness_n of_o this_o effect_n i_o hate_v he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o abstain_v but_o i_o hate_v second_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n every_n three_o the_o object_n false_a way_n it_o be_v not_o say_v evil_a way_n but_o false_a way_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n every_o path_n of_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n falshood_n be_v either_o in_o point_n of_o opinion_n or_o practice_n if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o falsehood_n in_o opinion_n or_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o false_a doctrine_n or_o false_a worship_n this_o sentence_n hold_v good_a those_o that_o get_v understanding_n by_o the_o word_n be_v establish_v against_o error_n and_o not_o only_o establish_v against_o error_n or_o against_o the_o embrace_a or_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o they_o hate_v it_o 1._o they_o be_v establish_v all_o error_n come_v from_o ignorance_n or_o else_o judicial_a blindness_n first_o from_o ignorance_n or_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n te_fw-la do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22._o 29._o when_o man_n study_v not_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o fancy_n they_o take_v up_o thing_n hand_n over_o head_n and_o by_o a_o fond_a credulity_n be_v lead_v away_o by_o every_o suggestion_n present_v to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o that_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n by_o the_o unlearned_a be_v mean_v not_o those_o that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o humane_a literature_n though_o that_o be_v a_o great_a help_n but_o those_o that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n poor_a delude_a soul_n that_o lie_v under_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n second_o judicial_a blindness_n for_o man_n that_o have_v great_a part_n and_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n be_v give_v up_o to_o be_v blind_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o though_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o wrest_v they_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o carnal_a interest_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o and_o so_o they_o see_v not_o what_o they_o see_v be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o witchery_n and_o enchantment_n of_o error_n gal._n 3._o 1._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o so_o that_o all_o false_a way_n proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o simple_n err_a who_o believe_v every_o word_n the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o be_v know_v and_o be_v otherwise_o of_o great_a part_n but_o they_o make_v their_o wit_n their_o idol_n and_o so_o will_v be_v wise_a above_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o be_v sway_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o do_v not_o fix_v themselves_o in_o the_o power_n love_n and_o practice_n of_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v give_v up_o to_o hellish_a delusion_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o may_v speak_v with_o great_a profit_n of_o these_o word_n especial_o now_o when_o so_o many_o error_n be_v broach_v and_o all_o the_o error_n of_o christianity_n come_v a_o breast_n to_o assault_v it_o at_o once_o and_o such_o changeable_a time_n as_o produce_v several_a interest_n whereby_o man_n be_v blind_v and_o such_o levity_n in_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n why_o then_o study_v the_o word_n with_o a_o teachable_a heart_n that_o be_v renounce_v your_o own_o wit_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n and_o practise_v what_o be_v plain_a without_o be_v sway_v with_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o may_v come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n man_n think_v all_o be_v uncertain_a in_o religion_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v with_o pilate_n what_o be_v truth_n john_n 18._o 38._o no_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a but_o our_o heart_n be_v dark_a and_o blind_a with_o worldly_a lust_n otherwise_o the_o counsel_n be_v plain_a and_o you_o may_v say_v with_o david_n through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n 1._o where_o the_o spirit_n
prey_n be_v a_o man_n to_o satan_n and_o be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o destroy_v course_n when_o a_o man_n have_v more_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o spirit_n than_o knowledge_n to_o guide_v he_o how_o will_v he_o stumble_v and_o dash_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o if_o they_o can_v discern_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o skill_n to_o remedy_v they_o without_o understanding_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n for_o light_n will_v be_v urge_v call_v upon_o we_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n warn_v we_o of_o danger_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v go_v on_o tame_o like_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o restless_a importunity_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o great_a restraint_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o skill_n for_o all_o be_v misapply_v and_o misconceive_v by_o a_o ignorant_a spirit_n for_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v make_v cordial_n instead_o of_o purge_n and_o potion_n instead_o of_o antidote_n catch_v at_o promise_n when_o threaten_n belong_v to_o he_o lull_v his_o soul_n asleep_a with_o new_a strain_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o shall_v awaken_v himself_o to_o duty_n 2._o never_o count_v yourselves_o to_o have_v profit_v in_o any_o thing_n till_o your_o heart_n be_v awaken_v into_o a_o further_a hatred_n of_o sin_n christian_n they_o be_v but_o notion_n it_o be_v not_o save_v knowledge_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n man_n have_v no_o understanding_n that_o have_v not_o this_o active_a and_o root_a enmity_n against_o sin_n psal._n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n they_o that_o hate_v sin_n more_o and_o be_v more_o weary_a of_o corruption_n he_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v better_a by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o talker_n against_o but_o the_o hater_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n if_o wisdom_n enter_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o break_v out_o in_o our_o practice_n by_o that_o be_v our_o thrive_a in_o knowledge_n to_o be_v measure_v 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v god_n scope_n in_o give_v the_o word_n not_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o man_n wit_n who_o can_v most_o sharp_o conceive_v or_o of_o their_o memory_n who_o can_v most_o faithful_o retain_v or_o of_o their_o eloquence_n who_o can_v most_o nimble_o discourse_v but_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n who_o can_v most_o obedient_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n jer._n 22._o 16._o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o hate_v of_o sin_n and_o do_v good_a be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v to_o know_v god_n to_o hate_v sin_n outward_a thing_n be_v not_o make_v for_o sight_n only_o but_o for_o use_v as_o herb_n plant_n and_o star_n so_o our_o reason_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o sight_n but_o for_o use_v that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n not_o that_o we_o may_v please_v ourselves_o with_o acute_a notion_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o serious_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o practice_v the_o four_o thing_n in_o this_o general_a point_n be_v that_o this_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n be_v get_v by_o god_n precept_n mark_v i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n why_o because_o by_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n where_o have_v we_o it_o by_o study_v god_n word_n rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n how_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n three_o way_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n according_a to_o who_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o according_a to_o the_o guilt_n and_o dreadful_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o where_o it_o live_v and_o where_o it_o reign_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o all_o this_o knowledge_n be_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n quoad_fw-la naturam_fw-la peccati_fw-la there_o be_v many_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o know_v but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o we_o have_v some_o general_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n rom._n 7._o 7._o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v those_o first_o stir_n and_o secret_a linger_n of_o heart_n and_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v cross_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o go_v before_o all_o consent_n of_o will_n and_o all_o delight_n these_o thing_n we_o can_v never_o discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2._o quoad_fw-la subjectum_fw-la what_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o so_o rom._n 7._o 9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v he_o see_v his_o lose_a miserable_a undo_v condition_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o discover_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o state_n of_o sin_n our_o natural_a face_n the_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o glass_n 3._o quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la &_o magnitudinem_fw-la peccati_fw-la what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 5._o 20._o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v therefore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v work_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a consequent_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o wrath_n man_n be_v bind_v over_o to_o for_o violate_v the_o righteous_a law_n the_o law_n represent_v the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o strike_v at_o god_n be_v or_o at_o god_n authority_n seek_v to_o justle_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o contradict_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o pluck_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o make_v man_n to_o say_v who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o guide_v we_o but_o our_o own_o lust_n the_o word_n of_o god_n discover_v this_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o manifold_a mischief_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v we_o get_v this_o understanding_n by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v better_a to_o know_v these_o mischief_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n than_o by_o our_o own_o bitter_a experience_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o all_o blessing_n use_v 1_o study_v yourselves_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n see_v what_o you_o gain_v by_o every_o read_n hear_v every_o time_n you_o converse_v with_o he_o what_o be_v give_v out_o to_o convince_v you_o of_o sin_n or_o awaken_v your_o soul_n against_o sin_n 2._o when_o you_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n beg_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v only_o lively_a and_o efficacious_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o know_v thing_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o there_o be_v the_o same_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n hold_v out_o from_o a_o natural_a understanding_n and_o between_o the_o illumination_n or_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v many_o that_o may_v have_v a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n yet_o be_v without_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o those_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n sermon_n cxii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n the_o present_a world_n as_o much_o as_o it_o suit_v with_o our_o carnal_a nature_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n with_o respect_n to_o canaan_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a path_n and_o dangerous_a precipice_n yea_o many_o privy_a snare_n and_o secret_a ambush_n lay_v for_o we_o by_o
be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o he_o she_o come_v in_o a_o cunning_a manner_n under_o pretence_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o propound_v a_o general_a question_n to_o he_o she_o do_v not_o at_o first_o propose_v the_o particular_a but_o say_v in_o general_a i_o have_v a_o certain_a thing_n to_o request_v of_o thou_o and_o what_o be_v her_o request_n that_o one_o of_o my_o son_n may_v sit_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n say_v christ_n to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n mark_v out_o of_o this_o story_n you_o learn_v how_o apt_a christ_n own_a disciple_n be_v to_o dote_v upon_o worldly_a honour_n and_o greatness_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n james_n and_o john_n those_o two_o worthy_a disciple_n employ_v their_o mother_n to_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o message_n they_o be_v dream_v of_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o worldly_a honour_n that_o shall_v be_v share_v between_o they_o notwithstanding_o christ_n teach_v they_o rather_o to_o prepare_v for_o cross_n in_o this_o world_n do_v but_o reflect_v the_o light_n of_o this_o upon_o your_o own_o heart_n do_v we_o think_v we_o be_v better_a than_o those_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o shut_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o honour_n thereof_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n since_o they_o be_v so_o enchant_v with_o the_o witchery_n of_o it_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 22._o alas_o poor_a creature_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v can_v you_o pledge_v i_o in_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o do_v when_o we_o be_v hunt_v after_o high_a place_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o pledge_v christ_n in_o his_o bitter_a cup_n before_o our_o advancement_n come_v nay_o to_o prove_v this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o bare_a worldling_n disease_n but_o it_o be_v very_o incident_a to_o the_o choice_a of_o god_n people_n for_o after_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o dispossess_v of_o this_o humour_n but_o still_o do_v dream_n of_o worldly_a ease_n and_o honour_n therefore_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o this_o question_n act_v 1._o 6._o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n mean_v in_o the_o jewish_a sense_n break_v the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o nation_n hope_v for_o a_o great_a share_n to_o themselves_o when_o this_o work_n be_v do_v thus_o you_o see_v humane_a weakness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a honour_n bewray_v itself_o in_o christ_n own_o disciple_n one_o instance_n more_o in_o jer._n 45._o 5._o of_o baruch_n seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o baruch_n he_o be_v ieremiah_n scribe_n have_v write_v his_o prophecy_n and_o believe_v it_o that_o dreadful_a roll_n write_v it_o over_o yet_o he_o be_v seek_v some_o great_a thing_n for_o himself_o the_o best_a be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o shall_v shift_v well_o enough_o for_o themselves_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o say_v jeremiah_n for_o thou_o to_o have_v thought_n of_o honour_n and_o credit_n and_o a_o peaceful_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n when_o all_o be_v go_v to_o rack_n and_o ruin_n never_o dream_v upon_o such_o a_o matter_n now_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o great_a cause_n that_o god_n shall_v bring_v his_o people_n to_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n that_o he_o may_v cure_v they_o of_o this_o distemper_n 4._o that_o they_o may_v value_v eternal_a life_n the_o more_o which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o have_v a_o stable_a condition_n here_o in_o the_o world_n after_o death_n there_o will_v be_v a_o life_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o a_o life_n that_o be_v not_o in_o our_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n none_o can_v take_v that_o life_n from_o we_o which_o god_n keep_v in_o heaven_n now_o that_o they_o may_v look_v after_o this_o life_n and_o value_n and_o prize_v it_o the_o more_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o hazard_n and_o danger_n here_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a when_o they_o find_v the_o present_a life_n encumber_v with_o so_o many_o sorrow_n and_o expose_v to_o so_o many_o danger_n than_o they_o conclude_v sure_o there_o be_v a_o better_a and_o safe_a estate_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n elsewhere_o in_o heaven_n god_n people_n can_v be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a there_o be_v another_o life_n they_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n therefore_o they_o long_v for_o it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o heb._n 13._o 14._o here_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v all_o thing_n be_v liable_a to_o uncertainty_n and_o apparent_a trouble_n that_o we_o may_v look_v after_o that_o estate_n where_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v safe_o lodge_v in_o their_o eternal_a fold_n now_o god_n by_o their_o condition_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o as_o micah_n 2._o 10._o arise_v this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n your_o stable_a comfort_n your_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n be_v not_o here_o here_o all_o our_o comfort_n be_v in_o our_o hand_n ready_a to_o deliver_v they_o up_o from_o day_n to_o day_n 5._o god_n do_v by_o his_o righteous_a providence_n cause_n it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o his_o people_n carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o try_v their_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o his_o word_n when_o we_o sail_v with_o a_o full_a stream_n of_o prosperity_n we_o may_v be_v of_o god_n side_n and_o party_n upon_o foreign_a and_o accidental_a reason_n now_o god_n will_v see_v if_o we_o love_v christ_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o his_o way_n as_o they_o be_v his_o way_n when_o separate_v from_o any_o temporal_a interest_n yea_o when_o expose_v to_o scorn_v disgrace_n and_o trouble_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v good_a when_o it_o cost_v we_o nothing_o and_o the_o wind_n blow_v in_o our_o back_n rather_o than_o in_o our_o face_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n be_v for_o we_o rather_o than_o against_o we_o halcyon_n time_n and_o time_n of_o rest_n be_v time_n of_o breed_v the_o church_n but_o stormy_a time_n be_v time_n of_o try_v the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o god_n will_v put_v we_o into_o his_o furnace_n there_o will_v a_o fiery_a trial_n come_v to_o see_v if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o own_v it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o own_v it_o when_o it_o be_v hate_v and_o malign_v in_o the_o world_n few_o professor_n can_v abide_v god_n trial_n zech._n 13._o 9_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v when_o two_o part_n fall_v away_o there_o be_v a_o three_o part_n refine_v and_o try_v by_o trial_n when_o the_o generality_n prove_v dross_n or_o chaff_n or_o stubble_n in_o the_o furnace_n there_o be_v some_o good_a metal_n preserve_v and_o shine_v bright_a for_o trial_n as_o their_o zeal_n be_v increase_v and_o their_o grace_n keep_v more_o lively_a and_o their_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o a_o continual_a exercise_n god_n will_v try_v whether_o we_o can_v live_v upon_o invisible_a support_n and_o go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o difficulty_n without_o these_o outward_a encouragement_n they_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o may_v be_v improve_v 6._o god_n do_v cause_v such_o thing_n to_o befall_v his_o people_n to_o show_v his_o power_n both_o in_o their_o preservation_n and_o in_o overrule_a all_o those_o cross_a providence_n for_o their_o good_a 1_o his_o power_n in_o their_o preservation_n when_o they_o have_v no_o temporal_a interest_n to_o back_v they_o god_n will_v show_v he_o can_v preserve_v his_o people_n psal._n 97._o 1._o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o lord_n reign_v else_o how_o can_v his_o people_n stand_v the_o lord_n reign_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n they_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o joy_n and_o benefit_n one_o
not_o of_o they_o have_v all_o in_o god_n you_o account_v he_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v much_o land_n and_o a_o thousand_o pound_n in_o bond_n than_o he_o that_o have_v only_o a_o hundred_o pound_n in_o ready_a money_n so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v one_o promise_n be_v rich_a than_o all_o the_o world_n he_o have_v bond_n and_o his_o debtor_n can_v fail_v he_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o man_n may_v not_o only_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o he_o may_v grow_v rich_a by_o faith_n you_o read_v of_o live_v by_o faith_n gal._n 2._o 20._o this_o be_v that_o which_o support_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o believer_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n this_o will_v not_o only_o keep_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o help_v we_o to_o grow_v rich_a use_v 2._o for_o examination_n you_o have_v hear_v much_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o heritage_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o but_o who_o be_v the_o man_n try_v yourselves_o let_v i_o propound_v a_o few_o plain_a question_n 1._o be_v you_o ever_o chase_v out_o of_o yourselves_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o your_o worldly_a portion_n and_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o you_o be_v you_o drive_v out_o of_o yourselves_o heb._n 6._o 18._o there_o be_v a_o comfortable_a place_n god_n willing_a to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n o_o who_o be_v these_o heir_n of_o promise_n if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v enough_o in_o god_n there_o they_o be_v name_v who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o there_o be_v none_o ever_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o portion_n but_o they_o come_v first_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o as_o man_n in_o danger_n ready_a to_o sink_v and_o perish_v and_o be_v undo_v our_o first_o address_n be_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o covenant_n to_o flee_v to_o christ_n represent_v there_o as_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o man_n which_o flee_v from_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n when_o take_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n under_o the_o law_n he_o be_v to_o die_v without_o remedy_n so_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o first_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n run_v for_o sanctuary_n there_o first_o before_o he_o come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o 2._o what_o do_v you_o take_v to_o be_v your_o 〈◊〉_d and_o your_o great_a work_n do_v you_o make_v it_o your_o main_a care_n to_o keep_v up_o your_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n the_o great_a business_n you_o drive_v on_o you_o will_v â—…it_v down_o in_o as_o your_o work_n and_o employment_n what_o do_v you_o wait_v upon_o as_o your_o great_a project_n and_o design_n in_o the_o world_n marry_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n luke_n 10._o 42._o do_v you_o make_v this_o to_o â—…e_v your_o choice_n your_o work_n and_o business_n you_o drive_v on_o that_o you_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o promise_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n and_o clear_v up_o your_o right_n and_o title_n to_o heaven_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3._o be_v you_o very_o chary_a of_o your_o interest_n o_o you_o will_v not_o hazard_v it_o upon_o such_o easy_a term_n this_o be_v that_o all_o your_o happiness_n depend_v upon_o what_o shall_v i_o break_v with_o god_n for_o such_o a_o trifle_n be_v you_o afraid_a to_o lose_v your_o inheritance_n by_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n his_o treasure_n by_o theft_n be_v you_o careful_a and_o wary_a in_o this_o kind_n that_o you_o may_v not_o hazard_v your_o interest_n 1_o kin._n 21._o 3._o say_v nâ—…oth_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sell_v my_o inheritance_n mark_v there_o be_v a_o king_n will_v traffic_v with_o he_o and_o that_o inheritance_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v descend_v from_o his_o father_n now_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v sell_v it_o thus_o will_v be_v the_o disposition_n of_o god_n child_n o_o here_o lie_v my_o all_o my_o happiness_n my_o daily_a supply_n from_o god_n god_n forbid_v that_o upon_o every_o trifle_n and_o carnal_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v break_v with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a profaneness_n in_o esau_n heb._n 12._o 16._o who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o god_n be_v little_o value_v or_o the_o covenant_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o you_o can_v part_v with_o they_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n when_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n be_v so_o cheap_a and_o you_o can_v part_v with_o they_o for_o a_o little_a temporal_a satisfaction_n and_o sell_v your_o part_n in_o christ_n at_o a_o very_a easy_a rate_n 4._o what_o respect_n do_v you_o bear_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v you_o often_o meditate_v upon_o they_o have_v you_o recourse_n to_o they_o in_o strait_n do_v you_o keep_v they_o up_o as_o the_o choice_a thing_n upon_o your_o heart_n upon_o which_o all_o your_o comfort_n depend_v as_o a_o man_n will_v keep_v the_o key_n safe_a which_o open_v to_o all_o his_o treasure_n do_v you_o carry_v the_o promise_n as_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n in_o your_o bosom_n because_o this_o be_v the_o key_n that_o give_v you_o admission_n to_o the_o blessing_n promise_v a_o man_n will_v keep_v his_o bond_n chary_a and_o will_v be_v often_o look_v over_o they_o and_o consider_v they_o so_o be_v you_o meditate_v upon_o the_o promise_n be_v they_o the_o rejoice_v and_o delight_n of_o your_o soul_n do_v you_o keep_v they_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o you_o when_o alone_o do_v your_o heart_n run_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o heritage_n by_o his_o muse_n and_o imagination_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v alone_o be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n he_o be_v think_v of_o his_o large_a territory_n so_o if_o you_o have_v take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o your_o heritage_n your_o heart_n will_v be_v run_v upon_o they_o o_o what_o a_o happiness_n be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o interest_n clear_v up_o in_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o covenant_n many_o time_n the_o flesh_n interpose_v psal._n 144._o 15._o happy_a be_v that_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n you_o will_v be_v admire_v carnal_a excellency_n sometime_o but_o than_o you_o will_v check_v your_o soul_n yea_o rather_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n 5._o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o heritage_n than_o you_o will_v live_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o storehouse_n from_o whence_o you_o fetch_v all_o your_o supply_n as_o righteousness_n peace_n comfort_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n nay_o all_o your_o outward_a maintenance_n this_o will_v be_v comfort_n in_o strait_n strength_n in_o duty_n provision_n for_o your_o family_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n either_o those_o that_o be_v in_o prosperity_n or_o those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o both_o live_v on_o the_o covenant_n a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v a_o plentiful_a affluence_n of_o outward_a comfort_n yet_o he_o do_v live_v upon_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o to_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n though_o god_n have_v supply_v they_o with_o mercy_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o right_n all_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n owe_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o promise_n i_o take_v they_o immediate_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n from_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o i_o and_o so_o i_o use_v the_o blessing_n and_o praise_n god_n otherwise_o if_o you_o look_v only_o to_o present_a supply_n you_o live_v by_o sense_n not_o by_o faith_n every_o one_o be_v to_o say_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n to_o fetch_v out_o his_o supply_n from_o god_n every_o day_n rich_a man_n as_o well_o other_o when_o you_o see_v you_o have_v a_o right_n and_o liberty_n by_o christ_n so_o god_n leave_n and_o god_n blessing_n go_v along_o with_o all_o by_o this_o mean_v rich_a man_n live_v upon_o the_o covenant_n i_o but_o chief_o in_o want_n the_o word_n quicken_v and_o strengthen_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o want_v of_o all_o
trial_n when_o evil_a man_n be_v great_a and_o flourish_v in_o wealth_n and_o authority_n psal._n 73._o 17._o but_o how_o do_v he_o settle_v his_o heart_n i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o there_o i_o understand_v their_o end_n when_o we_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n that_o will_v settle_v we_o but_o when_o we_o see_v god_n work_v by_o half_n we_o miscarry_v we_o make_v another_o judgement_n when_o we_o see_v god_n work_v bring_v to_o perfection_n than_o we_o do_v when_o we_o only_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v altogether_o dismay_v a_o little_a faith_n will_v help_v we_o against_o the_o temptation_n from_o sense_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v try_v and_o humble_v his_o people_n than_o the_o cup_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o god_n will_v throw_v they_o down_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o arrogancy_n and_o trample_v upon_o they_o like_o dust_n what_o shall_v hinder_v can_v god_n do_v it_o or_o will_v he_o not_o can_v he_o do_v it_o yes_o very_o easy_o poor_a earthen_a vessel_n that_o oppose_v he_o they_o do_v but_o dash_v themselves_o against_o a_o rock_n they_o do_v but_o break_v themselves_o in_o piece_n all_o attempt_n be_v nothing_o god_n will_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v or_o else_o will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o do_v not_o he_o hate_v sin_n as_o much_o as_o before_o or_o love_v his_o people_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o what_o god_n punish_v in_o one_o he_o punish_v in_o all_o if_o repentance_n prevent_v not_o he_o owe_v they_o a_o shame_n therefore_o will_v pour_v contempt_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o those_o that_o dishonour_v he_o psal._n 53._o 5._o it_o may_v soon_o be_v know_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o if_o you_o will_v but_o awaken_v faith_n you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n accomplish_v already_o he_o shall_v tread_v down_o all_o iniquity_n under_o his_o foot_n mal._n 4â—…3_n use_v 3_o observe_v the_o judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o err_v from_o god_n statute_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o learn_v to_o obey_v his_o statute_n david_n tremble_v to_o see_v uzzah_n smite_v 2_o sam._n 6._o 7_o 8._o so_o shall_v we_o when_o god_n revenge_n the_o quarrel_n of_o any_o commandment_n example_n of_o judgement_n be_v lively_a instance_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o strike_v deep_a upon_o the_o heart_n therefore_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v or_o see_v any_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o warn_a piece_n let_v off_o from_o heaven_n to_o warn_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o their_o transgression_n god_n come_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o language_n of_o sense_n when_o we_o can_v understand_v by_o faith_n he_o make_v good_a his_o threaten_n the_o unbelieve_a israelite_n be_v destroy_v jude_n 5._o aaron_n son_n for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n be_v consume_v levit._n 10._o uzzah_n for_o touch_v the_o ark_n lot_n wife_n for_o look_v back_o turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v remember_v lot_n wife_n luke_n 17._o 32._o so_o in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v remarkable_a judgement_n how_o god_n tread_v down_o those_o that_o err_v from_o his_o statute_n which_o shall_v be_v observe_v not_o to_o censure_v other_o but_o for_o our_o own_o caution_n but_o now_o because_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o misapply_v providence_n by_o a_o malicious_a interpretation_n and_o to_o make_v perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o rule_n how_o you_o may_v avoid_v censure_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n yet_o not_o hinder_v profit_n on_o the_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a god_n judgement_n upon_o other_o must_v be_v observe_v jer._n 7._o 12._o go_v unto_o my_o place_n which_o be_v in_o shiloh_n where_o i_o set_v my_o name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n amos_n 6._o 2._o pass_v you_o to_o calneh_n and_o see_v and_o from_o thence_o go_v you_o to_o hamath_n the_o great_a then_o go_v down_o to_o gath_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v they_o better_a than_o these_o kingdom_n it_o be_v stupidness_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n hand_n providence_n be_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v many_o time_n in_o blood_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o observe_v it_o shall_v feel_v it_o remember_v lot_n wife_n one_o observe_v upon_o those_o word_n lege_fw-la historiam_fw-la ne_fw-la fias_fw-la historia_fw-la observe_v the_o instance_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o other_o lest_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o instance_n thyself_o sometime_o god_n meet_v with_o this_o sinner_n sometime_o that_o any_o that_o will_v go_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n against_o god_n 2._o this_o observation_n must_v be_v to_o a_o good_a end_n not_o to_o censure_v other_o for_o that_o be_v malice_n to_o speak_v even_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v wound_v this_o be_v condemn_v as_o enemy_n do_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n jer._n 50._o 7._o neither_o must_v we_o do_v it_o to_o justify_v ourselves_o that_o be_v pride_n and_o self-conceit_n condemn_v luke_n 13._o 5._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v but_o for_o instruction_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v for_o ourselves_o zeph._n 3._o 7._o sure_o now_o thou_o shall_v fear_v i_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v caution_v against_o the_o like_a sin_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n jer._n 2._o 19_o and_o that_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o lord_n mercy_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o set_v out_o as_o mark_n of_o his_o vengeance_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o their_o condition_n amos_n 6._o 2._o that_o we_o may_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n justice_n and_o truth_n take_v one_o place_n for_o all_o rom._n 11._o 22._o there_o the_o apostle_n do_v sum_n up_o all_o these_o three_o that_o we_o may_v not_o boast_v ourselves_o over_o other_o that_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o ward_n and_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o walk_v cautious_o and_o humble_o with_o he_o lest_o we_o contract_v the_o like_a judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o 3._o in_o make_v the_o observation_n there_o must_v be_v care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v providence_n speak_v a_o language_n which_o it_o ow_v not_o the_o language_n of_o our_o fancy_n and_o pry_v into_o god_n counsel_n without_o warrant_n first_o when_o you_o come_v to_o observe_v judgement_n there_o must_v be_v a_o due_a reason_n from_o the_o provocation_n to_o the_o judgement_n but_o not_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la not_o judge_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o person_n by_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o person_n the_o barbarian_n show_v little_a reason_n and_o less_o charity_n in_o misconstrue_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o viper_n fasten_v upon_o st._n paul_n hand_n act._n 28._o 4._o the_o forego_v provocation_n must_v be_v evident_a before_o we_o interpret_v the_o judgement_n the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v common_a and_o fall_v alike_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a eccl._n 9_o 2._o god_n by_o a_o sudden_a stroke_n may_v take_v off_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a good_a eli_n break_v his_o neck_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 18._o and_o josiah_n die_v in_o the_o army_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o ahab_n do_v by_o a_o arrow_n in_o battle_n after_o he_o disguise_v himself_o 1_o chron._n 35._o 23._o therefore_o do_v not_o reason_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n shimei_n misinterpret_v david_n affliction_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 7_o 8._o come_v out_o thou_o bloody_a man_n and_o thou_o man_n of_o belial_n the_o lord_n have_v return_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n in_o who_o stead_n thou_o have_v reign_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o absalon_n thy_o son_n iob_n friend_n think_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n because_o god_n smite_v he_o with_o boil_n and_o sore_n the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n may_v suffer_v great_o from_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o judgement_n must_v not_o make_v you_o conclude_v a_o sin_n but_o the_o forego_n sin_n must_v make_v you_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v a_o judgement_n 2._o when_o the_o sin_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o there_o be_v some_o remarkable_a circumstance_n wherein_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n meet_v as_o jud._n 1._o 7._o adonibezek_n as_o he_o serve_v his_o vanquish_a enemy_n so_o be_v he_o serve_v himself_o his_o thumb_n and_o toe_n cut_v off_o god_n retaliation_n be_v very_o notable_a many_o judgement_n have_v a_o signature_n
glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o there_o be_v the_o innocent_a inclination_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o the_o overrule_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n or_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o office_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n we_o be_v often_o toss_v and_o tumble_v between_o inclination_n of_o nature_n and_o conscience_n of_o duty_n but_o in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n it_o prevail_v above_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o soul_n be_v cast_v for_o any_o course_n that_o god_n shall_v see_v fit_a for_o his_o glory_n nature_n will_v be_v rid_v of_o trouble_n but_o grace_n submit_v all_o interest_n to_o god_n honour_n that_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v it_o not selfishness_o selfishness_n and_o want_n of_o zeal_n that_o will_v be_v our_o great_a interest_n sermon_n cxxxiv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 122._o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o servant_n for_o good_a let_v not_o the_o proud_a oppress_v i_o use_v it_o inform_v we_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o wait_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n will_v answer_v we_o according_a to_o our_o trouble_n not_o always_o according_a to_o our_o will_n he_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o for_o he_o know_v that_o our_o own_o will_n will_v undo_v we_o if_o thing_n be_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o will_v never_o see_v a_o ill_a day_n and_o in_o this_o mix_a estate_n that_o will_v not_o be_v good_a for_o we_o but_o all_o wether_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a rain_v as_o well_o as_o sunshine_n we_o must_v not_o mistake_v the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n we_o be_v not_o as_o sovereign_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o as_o supplicant_n humble_o to_o submit_v our_o desire_n to_o the_o supreme_a be_v not_o to_o command_v as_o dictator_n and_o obtrude_v any_o module_n upon_o god_n but_o to_o solicit_v as_o servant_n do_v good_a in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n to_o zion_n psal._n 51._o 18._o if_o we_o will_v have_v thing_n do_v at_o our_o pleasure_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o god_n only_o will_v have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o executioner_n our_o will_n will_v be_v the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a reason_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o god_n can_v endure_v therefore_o beg_v he_o to_o do_v good_a but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n 1._o let_v we_o submit_v to_o god_n for_o the_o mercy_n itself_o in_o what_o kind_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o whether_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a if_o god_n see_v ease_v good_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o if_o deliverance_n good_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o psal._n 128._o 2._o or_o give_v we_o strength_n in_o our_o soul_n or_o hasten_v our_o glory_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o die_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n to_o be_v cast_v high_a or_o low_o as_o god_n please_v 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 2._o let_v we_o submit_v for_o the_o time_n though_o jesus_n love_v lazarus_n yet_o he_o abide_v still_o two_o day_n in_o the_o same_o place_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v sick_a john_n 11._o 6._o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o love_n if_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o present_o nor_o want_v of_o power_n christ_n may_v dear_o love_v we_o yet_o delay_v to_o help_v we_o even_o in_o extremity_n till_o a_o fit_a time_n come_v wherein_o his_o glory_n may_v shine_v forth_o and_o the_o mercy_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a he_o do_v not_o sleight_n we_o though_o he_o do_v delay_v we_o he_o will_v choose_v that_o time_n which_o make_v most_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n submit_v to_o god_n dispensation_n and_o in_o due_a time_n you_o shall_v see_v a_o reason_n of_o they_o 3._o let_v we_o submit_v for_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n we_o know_v not_o what_o god_n be_v a_o do_v john_n 13._o 6_o 7._o then_o come_v he_o to_o simon_n peter_n and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o no_o wonder_n we_o be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o worker_n of_o these_o work_n be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v isai._n 28._o 29._o infinite_o beyond_o politician_n who_o project_n and_o purpose_n be_v often_o hide_v from_o we_o therefore_o much_o more_o he_o second_o that_o the_o way_n of_o his_o work_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o imperceptible_a for_o he_o make_v thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o rom._n 4._o 17._o and_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v one_o contrary_a out_o of_o another_o as_o light_v out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n enemy_n catch_v in_o their_o own_o snare_n three_o that_o his_o end_n in_o work_v be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o sense_n and_o curiosity_n isai._n 48._o 7._o they_o be_v create_v now_o and_o not_o from_o the_o beginning_n even_o before_o the_o day_n when_o thou_o hear_v they_o not_o lest_o thou_o shall_v say_v behold_v i_o know_v they_o isai._n 42._o 16._o i_o will_v bring_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n they_o know_v not_o i_o will_v lead_v they_o in_o path_n that_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o choose_v such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v leave_v enemy_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n mic._n 4._o 12._o but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o hought_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o understand_v they_o his_o counsel_n for_o he_o shall_v gather_v they_o as_o the_o sheaf_n into_o the_o floor_n second_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o literal_a explanation_n and_o there_o we_o have_v i._o the_o evil_a deprecate_v oppress_v i_o ii_o the_o person_n likely_a to_o inflict_v it_o the_o proud_a i._o the_o evil_a deprecate_v let_v not_o the_o proud_a oppress_v i_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o not_o calumniate_v i_o the_o septuagint_n take_v this_o word_n for_o oppression_n or_o violent_a injustice_n and_o therein_o be_v follow_v by_o st._n luke_n chap._n 3._o 14._o chap._n 19_o 8._o doctr._n oppression_n be_v a_o very_a grievous_a evil_n and_o often_o deprecate_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o oppression_n be_v it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o power_n to_o unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a action_n that_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o power_n appear_v by_o the_o object_n of_o it_o who_o be_v those_o that_o be_v usual_o oppress_v that_o be_v either_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a deut._n 24._o 14._o thou_o shall_v not_o oppress_v a_o hire_a servant_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a whether_o he_o be_v of_o thy_o brethren_n or_o of_o thy_o stranger_n within_o thy_o gate_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n be_v mention_v jer._n 7._o 6._o you_o shall_v not_o oppress_v the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n the_o stranger_n zach._n 7._o 10._o and_o oppress_v not_o the_o widow_n nor_o the_o fatherless_a the_o stranger_n nor_o the_o poor_a and_o exod._n 22._o 21_o 22_o 23._o thou_o shall_v neither_o vex_v a_o stranger_n nor_o oppress_v he_o for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n you_o shall_v not_o afflict_v any_o widow_n or_o fatherless_a child_n if_o thou_o afflict_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a and_o they_o cry_v at_o all_o to_o i_o i_o will_v sure_o hear_v their_o cry_n 2._o the_o subject_a or_o agent_n by_o who_o it_o be_v practise_v the_o proud_a the_o mighty_a rich_a great_a man_n at_o least_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wrong_a party_n eccl._n 4._o 1._o and_o on_o the_o side_n of_o their_o oppressor_n there_o be_v power_n but_o the_o oppress_a have_v no_o comforter_n job_n 35._o 9_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o oppressor_n they_o make_v the_o oppress_a cry_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a second_o the_o base_a and_o mean_a when_o they_o get_v power_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o oppress_v the_o rich_a noble_a and_o honourable_a isai._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v oppress_v every_o one_o by_o another_o and_o every_o one_o by_o his_o neighbour_n the_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a it_o be_v common_o more_o insolent_a and_o cruel_a and_o contemptuous_a and_o despightful_a prov._n 28._o 3._o a_o poor_a man_n that_o oppress_v the_o poor_a be_v like_o a_o sweep_a rain_n that_o leave_v no_o food_n when_o man_n do_v unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a action_n as_o when_o man_n bear_v it_o proud_o or_o insolent_o towards_o they_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o
and_o worldly_a affection_n a_o mortify_a heart_n be_v only_o a_o fit_a soil_n for_o faith_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o blind_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o while_o present_a thing_n bear_v bulk_n in_o our_o eye_n invisible_a thing_n be_v little_o regard_v by_o we_o dust_n cast_v into_o the_o eye_n hinder_v the_o sight_n carnal_a affection_n send_v up_o the_o sum_n and_o steam_n of_o lust_n to_o blind_v we_o 3._o the_o eye_n be_v clear_a you_o must_v ever_o be_v look_v up_o out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o temptation_n into_o the_o world_n of_o comfort_n and_o support_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n heb._n 11._o 27._o as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o nothing_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n by_o omnify_v and_o magnify_v god_n there_o be_v the_o great_a object_n which_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o there_o we_o see_v more_o for_o we_o than_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 2_o king_n 6._o 15._o pharaoh_n a_o king_n of_o mighty_a power_n be_v contemptible_a in_o moses_n his_o eye_n because_o he_o see_v a_o high_a and_o a_o more_o glorious_a king_n so_o glorious_a that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o 4._o the_o less_o sensible_a evidence_n there_o be_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o great_a and_o strong_a be_v the_o faith_n if_o we_o believe_v it_o upon_o god_n word_n john_n 20._o 29._o because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o have_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v it_o extenuate_v our_o faith_n when_o the_o object_n must_v be_v visible_a to_o sense_n or_o it_o work_v not_o on_o we_o faith_n have_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v satisfy_v with_o god_n word_n whatever_o sense_n and_o reason_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n whatever_o faith_n close_v with_o upon_o sure_a ground_n it_o be_v spiritual_o present_a to_o the_o soul_n though_o few_o sensible_a help_n the_o less_o we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o must_v we_o believe_v to_o see_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o present_v and_o to_o see_v thing_n that_o otherwise_o can_v be_v see_v come_v near_o to_o god_n vision_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n see_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v shall_v be_v visione_n simplicis_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la prov._n 8._o 31._o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o do_v faith_n eye_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o affect_v the_o believer_n with_o they_o john_n 8._o 52._o iii_o from_o the_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n confess_v my_o eye_n fail_v the_o doctrine_n be_v doctr._n that_o sometime_o god_n people_n wait_v so_o long_o that_o their_o eye_n even_o fail_v in_o wait_v that_o be_v their_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n be_v almost_o spend_v and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v over_o look_v for_o the_o phrase_n intimate_v two_o thing_n a_o trial_n on_o god_n part_n and_o a_o weakness_n on_o we_o first_o a_o trial_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n dispensation_n two_o thing_n make_v our_o wait_a tedious_a the_o sharpness_n of_o affliction_n and_o the_o length_n of_o they_o long_a delay_n of_o help_n and_o great_a trouble_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n first_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o calamity_n or_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o trial_n may_v occasion_v this_o fail_n psal._n 38._o 10._o my_o heart_n pant_v my_o strength_n fail_v i_o for_o the_o light_n of_o my_o eye_n be_v also_o go_v second_o the_o length_n of_o trouble_n or_o the_o protraction_n of_o deliverance_n as_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v tire_v with_o long_o look_v so_o do_v the_o soul_n begin_v to_o be_v weary_a when_o this_o expectation_n be_v draw_v out_o at_o length_n psal._n 119._o 82._o my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o word_n say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o the_o delay_n be_v tedious_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o fail_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o god_n child_n may_v be_v sometime_o long_o god_n order_v it_o so_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n may_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n heb._n 6._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o intervening_a time_n between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n intervening_a difficulty_n jam._n 1._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 8._o 24._o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n it_o be_v but_o natural_a probability_n natural_a courage_n those_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o trial_n their_o trouble_n be_v great_a that_o their_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o exercise_v that_o many_o stubborn_a humour_n may_v be_v break_v jer._n 4._o 3._o god_n use_v to_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o break_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 129._o 2._o the_o plower_n plough_v upon_o my_o back_n they_o make_v long_o their_o furrow_n we_o have_v proud_a and_o stiff_a heart_n therefore_o the_o blow_n of_o persecution_n go_v deep_a that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n may_v thrive_v the_o more_o till_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n god_n do_v not_o cut_v asunder_o the_o cord_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n expect_v a_o rich_a crop_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o see_v col._n 1._o 10_o 11._o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n not_o only_o patience_n but_o long-suffering_a which_o be_v patience_n extend_v under_o continue_a trouble_n man_n may_v fret_v it_o be_v not_o unwilling_a extort_a by_o force_n but_o they_o be_v cheerful_a under_o the_o cross._n the_o length_n of_o suffering_n some_o can_v endure_v a_o sharp_a brunt_n but_o tire_v under_o a_o long_a affliction_n some_o go_v droop_v and_o heavy_o under_o it_o therefore_o joyfulness_n for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n do_v god_n pâ—…mit_v our_o suffering_n to_o be_v long_o second_o why_o faith_n hope_n and_o patienâ—…_n be_v apt_a to_o fail_v 1._o because_o these_o grace_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o best_a and_o may_v fail_v under_o long_a and_o sharp_a â—…yals_n psal._n 125._o 3._o for_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n the_o strong_a believer_n may_v faint_v in_o trouble_n therefore_o god_n will_v not_o try_v they_o above_o their_o strength_n but_o as_o he_o sometime_o give_v more_o grace_n so_o sometime_o he_o abate_v the_o temptation_n grace_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a in_o any_o as_o to_o be_v above_o all_o weaken_n by_o assault_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o meek_a moses_n can_v be_v angry_a psal._n 106._o 33._o there_o be_v relic_n of_o sin_n unmortified_a such_o as_o may_v be_v awaken_v in_o the_o best_a who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o david_n shall_v fall_v into_o uncleanness_n a_o old_a experience_a man_n who_o have_v many_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o when_o joseph_n a_o young_a man_n a_o captive_n resist_v a_o offer_a occasion_n but_o especial_o do_v these_o grace_n fail_v in_o their_o operation_n when_o the_o temptation_n be_v more_o spiritual_a for_o these_o be_v mystical_a grace_n to_o which_o nature_n give_v no_o help_n when_o thing_n dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n sin_n that_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o the_o present_a world_n be_v not_o so_o rise_v with_o the_o saint_n as_o sin_n that_o concern_v our_o commerce_n with_o god_n 2._o because_o temptation_n raise_v strange_a cloud_n and_o mist_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o though_o they_o grant_v principle_n yet_o they_o can_v reconcile_v providence_n with_o they_o as_o jer._n 12._o 1._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n yet_o let_v i_o plead_v with_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v much_o less_o doubt_v of_o that_o god_n be_v upright_o and_o just_a in_o his_o deal_n yet_o what_o mean_v those_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n their_o thought_n be_v fearful_o imbrangle_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v molest_v wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v so_o hab._n 1._o 13._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n wherefore_o look_v thou_o upon_o they_o that_o deal_v treacherous_o and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o
god_n restore_v in_o we_o ephes._n 4._o 24._o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v to_o restore_v in_o some_o measure_n those_o ability_n we_o lose_v in_o adam_n god_n never_o yet_o give_v man_n a_o liberty_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o will_v not_o pardon_v any_o sin_n against_o it_o without_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o believe_v and_o plead_v by_o sinful_a man_n christ_n merit_v and_o god_n restore_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o man_n may_v keep_v it_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o child_n when_o they_o transgress_v against_o it_o by_o heinous_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n as_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n prov._n 11._o 31._o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v be_v recompense_v upon_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n psal._n 30._o 31._o david_n and_o eli_n both_o smart_v for_o their_o sin_n no_o man_n have_v interest_n in_o christ_n unless_o he_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o law_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 21._o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n as_o without_o law_n be_v not_o without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n no_o interest_n in_o mercy_n else_o gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o we_o can_v have_v full_a communion_n with_o god_n till_o we_o perfect_o obey_v it_o ephes._n 5._o 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n 2._o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v god_n statute_n or_o to_o have_v a_o real_a impress_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o divine_a teach_n heb._n 8._o 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n he_o will_v cure_v we_o of_o our_o wickedness_n weakness_n and_o carelessness_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o law_n it_o be_v god_n undertake_v to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o out_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o he_o be_v not_o indebt_v to_o we_o it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o power_n to_o keep_v they_o much_o of_o the_o law_n natural_a can_v be_v sever_v from_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o heathen_n have_v the_o law_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o but_o the_o writing_n be_v very_o imperfect_a both_o as_o to_o knowledge_n and_o power_n to_o keep_v it_o god_n will_v imprint_v they_o more_o perfect_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o mind_n be_v mean_v understanding_n by_o the_o heart_n the_o rational_a appetite_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o directive_n counsel_n in_o the_o will_v the_o imperial_a and_o command_a power_n there_o be_v the_o prime_a mover_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n he_o give_v a_o apprehensive_a and_o perceptive_a power_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v thing_n more_o clear_o and_o effectual_o desire_v and_o affect_v spiritual_a delight_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o refute_v the_o claim_n of_o they_o that_o will_v plead_v mercy_n but_o will_v still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n blessing_n themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n till_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v suit_v to_o god_n law_n by_o a_o permanent_a tincture_n of_o holiness_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a subject_n to_o ask_v mercy_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o effect_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o immortal_a soul_n to_o reform_v mould_n or_o alter_v it_o a_o new_a man_n or_o angel_n can_v do_v it_o they_o may_v by_o sense_n and_o fancy_n teach_v he_o many_o thing_n but_o to_o make_v these_o lively_a impression_n must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n sermon_n cxxxvii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 125._o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o repeat_v his_o plea_n and_o request_n also_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o mention_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o pray_v teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o here_o again_o first_o assert_v his_o relation_n to_o god_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o second_o renew_v his_o request_n give_v i_o understanding_n three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o grant_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n or_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v this_o repetition_n have_v its_o use_n this_o repeat_v his_o relation_n to_o god_n show_v that_o where_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o dedication_n to_o god_n and_o our_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o be_v clear_a and_o sincere_a we_o shall_v not_o easy_o quit_v our_o claim_n deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n in_o mercy_n yea_o lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o have_v my_o fail_n but_o lord_n it_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o serve_v thou_o i_o can_v and_o will_v avow_v it_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v our_o defect_n and_o disallow_v fail_n do_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o title_n of_o be_v god_n servant_n we_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o it_o and_o assert_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o long_o as_o we_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o though_o unbelief_n oppose_v our_o claim_n we_o must_v remove_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o objection_n christ_n put_v peter_n to_o a_o threefold_a assertion_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o john_n 21._o it_o be_v suppose_v we_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o these_o redouble_a profession_n of_o our_o respect_n and_o service_n to_o god_n second_o this_o renew_v his_o request_n show_v his_o earnestness_n to_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a understanding_n savoury_a and_o powerful_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n and_o our_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v enough_o pray_v for_o it_o only_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o notion_n be_v statute_n here_o testimony_n statute_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o we_o shall_v obey_v testimony_n that_o part_v which_o we_o shall_v believe_v viz._n the_o promise_n but_o this_o may_v be_v too_o critical_a the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o psalm_n in_o a_o great_a latitude_n doctr._n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n when_o we_o want_v any_o mercy_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a to_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v that_o we_o be_v god_n servant_n i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v god_n servant_n ii_o these_o may_v plead_v it_o when_o they_o want_v any_o mercy_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a i._o that_o some_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n god_n servant_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v moses_n honour_n they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o jos._n 1._o 1._o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o paul_n assert_v it_o of_o himself_o act_v 27._o 23._o the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v here_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n he_o be_v god_n and_o serve_v god_n he_o be_v god_n by_o special_a appropriation_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o serve_v god_n that_o be_v walk_v answerable_a to_o his_o relation_n and_o be_v ever_o about_o god_n work_n elsewhere_o he_o describe_v himself_o by_o his_o service_n rom._n 1._o 9_o my_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o to_o know_v who_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v god_n servant_n we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o god_n be_v serve_v active_o and_o passive_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n or_o voluntary_a choice_n passive_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n all_o creature_n even_o the_o inanimate_a be_v his_o servant_n psal._n 119._o 91._o they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n but_o active_o to_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o
god_n value_v his_o happiness_n by_o god_n friendship_n not_o by_o his_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o be_v miserable_a by_o god_n absence_n and_o by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o his_o sin_n and_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n nay_o his_o love_a kindness_n be_v not_o only_a life_n but_o better_a than_o life_n a_o man_n may_v be_v weary_a of_o life_n itself_o but_o never_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n many_o have_v complain_v of_o life_n as_o a_o burden_n and_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o none_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o a_o burden_n all_o the_o world_n without_o this_o can_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n smile_v upon_o we_o and_o god_n frown_v and_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o all_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v it_o day_n nay_o all_o the_o star_n shine_v together_o can_v dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o make_v it_o day_n unless_o the_o sun_n shine_v so_o whatever_o comfort_n we_o have_v of_o a_o high_a or_o low_a nature_n they_o can_v make_v it_o day_n with_o a_o gracious_a heart_n unless_o god_n face_n shine_v upon_o we_o for_o he_o can_v blast_v all_o in_o a_o instant_n a_o prisoner_n be_v never_o the_o more_o secure_a though_o his_o fellow_n and_o companion_n applaud_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o his_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v escape_v when_o he_o that_o be_v judge_n condemn_v he_o though_o we_o have_v the_o good_a word_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o peace_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o shine_v not_o upon_o our_o conscience_n what_o will_v the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o world_n do_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o he_o be_v approve_v who_o the_o lord_n commend_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o sweet_a thing_n that_o ever_o we_o feel_v and_o be_v able_a to_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n that_o ever_o believer_n drink_v of_o rom._n 5._o 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n it_o will_v be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o we_o can_v only_o bear_v tribulation_n but_o rejoice_v in_o they_o but_o how_o come_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o why_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o so_o he_o go_v on_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o value_n of_o thing_n the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n and_o our_o great_a trouble_n in_o distress_n for_o when_o we_o be_v drink_v with_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o happiness_n we_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n but_o when_o god_n rebuke_n a_o man_n for_o sin_n what_o be_v our_o great_a trouble_n then_o that_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o provide_v sorrow_n to_o ourselves_o another_o time_n then_o we_o find_v sin_n and_o transgression_n the_o great_a burden_n when_o any_o notable_a affliction_n be_v upon_o we_o job_n 36._o 9_o and_o what_o will_v be_v your_o great_a comfort_n then_o for_o then_o your_o comfort_n be_v put_v to_o the_o proof_n one_o evidence_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n a_o little_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o precious_a be_v it_o psal._n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n his_o thought_n be_v entangle_v and_o interweave_v one_o with_o another_o as_o branch_n of_o a_o crooked_a tree_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v there_o when_o his_o thought_n be_v thus_o intricate_a and_o perplex_v than_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n o_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o labour_v for_o but_o to_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o this_o that_o god_n love_v we_o this_o will_v be_v our_o great_a comfort_n and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o condition_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o prosperity_n than_o our_o comfort_n be_v sweet_a and_o in_o adversity_n and_o deep_a affliction_n to_o see_v god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o though_o we_o feel_v some_o smart_n of_o his_o afflict_a hand_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o we_o 2._o they_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o worldly_a man_n do_v with_o sensible_a thing_n for_o as_o other_o live_v by_o sense_n so_o they_o by_o faith_n now_o worldly_a man_n be_v cheer_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n and_o trouble_v with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o they_o depend_v the_o down-look_a of_o ahasuerus_n confound_v haman_n and_o put_v he_o to_o great_a trouble_n he_o be_v afraid_a esth._n 7._o 8._o absolom_n profess_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o be_v banish_v than_o to_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 32._o sure_o it_o be_v death_n to_o god_n child_n to_o want_v his_o face_n and_o favour_n upon_o who_o they_o depend_v their_o business_n lie_v main_o with_o god_n and_o their_o dependence_n and_o hope_n and_o comfort_n be_v in_o god_n they_o live_v by_o faith_n poor_a worlding_n walk_v by_o sense_n therefore_o their_o soul_n run_v out_o upon_o other_o comfort_n in_o the_o smile_a face_n of_o some_o great_a potentate_n or_o some_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v their_o life_n peace_n and_o joy_n but_o they_o that_o live_v by_o faith_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o value_v their_o happiness_n by_o his_o favour_n and_o misery_n by_o his_o displeasure_n 3._o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n the_o best_a demonstration_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v from_o sense_n description_n can_v give_v i_o such_o a_o demonstration_n as_o when_o i_o taste_v and_o feel_v it_o myself_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a they_o have_v a_o experimental_a feel_n of_o that_o which_o other_o know_v only_o by_o guess_n and_o hear-say_n carnal_a man_n know_v no_o other_o good_a but_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n the_o spouse_n do_v so_o languish_v after_o her_o belove_a be_v sick_a of_o love_n when_o her_o desire_n be_v disappoint_v it_o make_v her_o faint_a cant._n 5._o 6._o they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o know_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o those_o spiritual_a and_o lively_a affection_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o after_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o such_o earnestness_n and_o importunity_n but_o they_o that_o have_v taste_v and_o know_v what_o their_o beloved_n be_v their_o heart_n be_v more_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o towards_o he_o john_n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v more_o admire_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n if_o you_o know_v it_o especial_o by_o experience_n you_o will_v find_v it_o be_v a_o better_a good_a than_o ever_o you_o have_v yet_o taste_v use._n be_v this_o our_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o heart_n can_v we_o live_v content_o and_o satisfy_o with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n but_o can_v live_v content_o without_o it_o be_v we_o trouble_v about_o it_o ever_o seek_v after_o it_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v ever_o seek_v after_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v press_v to_o this_o by_o this_o argument_n 1._o god_n bespeak_v it_o from_o you_o psal._n 27._o 8._o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n there_o be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n the_o lord_n say_v seek_v he_o say_v it_o in_o his_o word_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o injection_n of_o holy_a thought_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o renew_a heart_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o lord_n thy_o face_n will_v i_o seek_v psal._n 106._o 4._o you_o shall_v ever_o be_v seek_v after_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n seek_v his_o favour_n and_o face_n 2._o the_o new_a nature_n incline_v and_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n do_v whole_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v incline_v we_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v value_v his_o favour_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o david_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o be_v like-minded_n with_o himself_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o many_o the_o brutish_a one_o that_o be_v for_o sensual_a satisfaction_n psal._n 4._o 6._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o
lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o he_o do_v not_o say_v upon_o i_o but_o upon_o we_o as_o the_o common_a language_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v so_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o can_v compare_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o carnal_a man_n take_v they_o at_o the_o great_a advantage_n he_o do_v not_o consider_v their_o worldly_a thing_n in_o their_o decrease_n but_o he_o consider_v they_o when_o they_o be_v increase_v and_o he_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o very_a time_n when_o they_o be_v increase_v in_o the_o vintage_n and_o harvest_n time_n the_o shout_n of_o vintage_n and_o joy_n of_o harvest_n be_v proverbial_a and_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n when_o new_a and_o fresh_a most_o invite_v delight_n they_o that_o place_n their_o happiness_n in_o these_o thing_n can_v have_v so_o much_o joy_n as_o they_o that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n now_o shall_v we_o be_v whole_o stranger_n to_o this_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o soul_n 3._o if_o we_o be_v backward_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n whip_v his_o people_n to_o it_o by_o his_o providence_n for_o sometime_o their_o spiritual_a disposition_n may_v be_v mar_v hos._n 5._o 15._o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v his_o gracious_a presence_n for_o this_o reason_n not_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v ease_n or_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n but_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v his_o face_n and_o the_o apply_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o our_o conscience_n 4._o god_n be_v not_o whole_o go_v neither_o be_v the_o desertion_n total_a when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disposition_n in_o the_o heart_n he_o have_v leave_v something_o behind_o he_o which_o draw_v you_o after_o he_o the_o estimation_n of_o god_n favour_n keep_v his_o place_n warm_a till_o he_o come_v again_o it_o keep_v room_n in_o the_o soul_n psal._n 88_o 13_o 14._o unto_o thou_o have_v i_o cry_v in_o the_o morning_n shall_v my_o prayer_n prevent_v thou_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o but_o when_o they_o can_v digest_v such_o a_o loss_n with_o patience_n it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n yea_o or_o no._n 5._o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o lose_v any_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o shall_v we_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n too_o and_o never_o lie_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o live_v content_o without_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o despise_v that_o which_o the_o saint_n value_n and_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a blessing_n you_o will_v not_o have_v cheap_a thought_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n job_n 15._o 11._o 6._o unless_o we_o seek_v god_n favour_n all_o our_o labour_n be_v lose_v in_o other_o duty_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 14._o if_o my_o people_n that_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o seek_v my_o face_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n then_o i_o will_v hear_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v put_v in_o among_o other_o condition_n and_o without_o this_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v good_a to_o we_o many_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o distress_n but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o redress_v of_o temporal_a evil_n or_o obtain_v necessary_a temporal_a supply_n but_o do_v not_o seek_v his_o face_n then_o their_o prayer_n be_v but_o like_o howl_n but_o like_o the_o moan_n of_o beast_n hos._n 7._o 14._o they_o do_v not_o seek_v reconciliation_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o only_o ease_v and_o riddance_n of_o present_a trouble_n those_o be_v not_o holy_a prayer_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o distinguish_a point_n that_o will_v separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a to_o have_v a_o tender_a sense_n of_o god_n favour_n psal._n 24._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o jacob_n there_o be_v many_o thought_n of_o interpreter_n about_o that_o place_n i_o find_v though_o they_o differ_v in_o it_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a israelite_n the_o true_a iacob_n posterity_n that_o can_v brook_v god_n absence_n that_o seek_v his_o face_n that_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v but_o strive_v with_o he_o till_o they_o get_v the_o blessing_n these_o be_v not_o israel_n in_o the_o letter_n but_o israel_n in_o the_o spirit_n jacob_n say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v unless_o thou_o bless_v i_o gen._n 32._o 36._o such_o diligent_a seeker_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o be_v never_o to_o give_v over_o till_o we_o find_v he_o or_o as_o moses_n say_v lord_n if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o up_o hence_o we_o will_v not_o stir_v a_o foot_n without_o thy_o favour_n and_o presence_n iii_o they_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n have_v liberty_n to_o sue_v for_o it_o with_o hope_n and_o encouragement_n to_o find_v it_o for_o so_o do_v david_n make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v whence_o come_v this_o liberty_n first_o because_o of_o god_n promise_n because_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n pawn_v to_o we_o in_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o none_o shall_v seek_v his_o face_n in_o vain_a isai._n 48._o 19_o and_o prov._n 8._o 17._o and_o psal._n 22._o 20._o one_o that_o serious_o and_o diligent_o be_v seek_v after_o god_n before_o he_o have_v do_v his_o search_n he_o shall_v have_v some_o opportunity_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n some_o experience_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o if_o he_o conscionable_o diligent_o and_o serious_o seek_v it_o second_o because_o of_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o may_v come_v in_o his_o name_n and_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n psal._n 36._o 7._o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n interpreter_n upon_o that_o place_n conceive_v the_o shadow_n of_o god_n wing_n do_v not_o allude_v to_o a_o ordinary_a similitude_n of_o a_o hen_n that_o when_o vulture_n and_o kite_n be_v abroad_o cover_v her_o little_a one_o gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n no_o but_o they_o think_v the_o allusion_n to_o be_v to_o the_o outstretch_a wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o trust_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n let_v the_o son_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n there_o to_o find_v god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o propitiation_n he_o be_v call_v the_o propitiation_n god_n propitiate_v and_o reconcile_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n interpret_v however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v clear_a psal._n 80._o 1._o thou_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n shine_v forth_o when_o they_o will_v have_v god_n hear_v they_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o one_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n reconcile_v by_o christ._n though_o the_o cloud_n of_o sin_n do_v hide_v god_n favour_n from_o thou_o he_o can_v make_v it_o shine_v again_o and_o here_o be_v our_o ground_n the_o merciful_a invitation_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o then_o god_n propitiate_v in_o christ._n use._n o_o then_o let_v we_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n humble_v ourselves_o and_o seek_v his_o favour_n 1._o wait_v for_o it_o with_o all_o heedfulness_n psal._n 130_o 6._o my_o soul_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n and_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o i_o say_v more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n look_v as_o the_o weary_a centinel_n that_o be_v wet_a and_o stiff_a with_o cold_a and_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o night_n or_o as_o the_o porter_n that_o watch_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o levite_n be_v wait_v for_o the_o daylight_n so_o more_o than_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o morning_n be_v he_o wait_v for_o some_o glimpse_n of_o god_n favour_n though_o he_o do_v not_o present_o ease_v we_o of_o our_o smart_n or_o gratify_v our_o desire_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o time_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a answer_n god_n delay_n be_v not_o denial_n day_n will_v come_v at_o length_n though_o the_o weary_a centinel_n or_o watchman_n count_v it_o long_o first_o so_o god_n will_v come_v at_o length_n he_o will_v
not_o be_v at_o our_o beck_n we_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o but_o must_v wait_v for_o he_o in_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o benhadad_n servant_n watch_v for_o the_o word_n brother_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o kindness_n to_o drop_v from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2._o work_v for_o it_o for_o i_o press_v you_o not_o to_o a_o devout_a sloth_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v hard_a to_o come_v by_o it_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o labour_n we_o lie_v out_o upon_o it_o there_o be_v no_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n any_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n without_o diligent_a attendance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o appoint_a mean_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a that_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o cost_v nothing_o but_o like_o ionah_n gourd_n grow_v up_o in_o a_o night_n that_o come_v upon_o we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o iv._o god_n child_n when_o they_o beg_v comfort_n also_o beg_v grace_n to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o for_o teach_v god_n statute_n be_v not_o mean_v bare_o a_o give_v we_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n for_o so_o david_n here_o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o why_o do_v they_o so_o 1._o out_o of_o gratitude_n they_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o will_v return_v all_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o receive_v mercy_n from_o he_o therefore_o they_o be_v always_o mingle_v resolution_n of_o duty_n with_o expectation_n of_o mercy_n and_o when_o they_o carry_v away_o comfort_n from_o he_o be_v think_v of_o suitable_a return_n and_o while_o they_o take_v christ_n for_o righteousness_n they_o devote_v and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o dispose_v that_o when_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n we_o promise_v especial_o if_o a_o superior_a hos._n 14._o 2._o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n the_o child_n of_o god_n resolve_v upon_o duty_n and_o service_n when_o they_o ask_v favour_n so_o psal._n 9_o 13_o 14._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n consider_v my_o trouble_n that_o i_o may_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o praise_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n we_o be_v think_v of_o honour_v and_o praise_v god_n at_o that_o time_n when_o we_o seek_v his_o favour_n 2._o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n aversion_n from_o they_o that_o his_o staute_n be_v not_o observe_v and_o therefore_o when_o they_o beg_v a_o great_a experience_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n they_o also_o beg_v direction_n to_o keep_v his_o statute_n they_o can_v maintain_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v punctual_a in_o their_o duty_n he_o know_v nothing_o of_o religion_n that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a depend_v upon_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n and_o the_o great_a sense_n of_o obedience_n the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o manifest_v his_o favour_n be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o profit_v in_o obedience_n for_o these_o go_v along_o still_o jesus_n christ_n be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n he_o be_v melchizedeck_v king_n of_o salem_n he_o pour_v out_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n heb._n 7._o 2._o but_o especial_o see_v one_o place_n john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o christ_n be_v then_o most_o sweet_o comfort_v his_o people_n but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v embolden_v thereby_o to_o cast_v off_o duty_n no_o he_o say_v the_o only_a way_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o delusion_n and_o to_o clear_v their_o right_n to_o these_o comfort_n be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v confirmation_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o notable_a effect_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o guide_v you_o in_o his_o way_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o former_a for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o teach_v and_o guide_v rom._n 8._o 14._o as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n other_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n counsel_n and_o psal._n 25._o 14._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n the_o communication_n of_o secret_n be_v a_o note_n of_o friendship_n now_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o what_o belong_v thereto_o it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n there_o be_v the_o qualification_n 4._o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o god_n love_n he_o will_v chief_o experience_n the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o be_v teach_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o most_o slight_a that_o which_o david_n prize_v but_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v we_o will_v prefer_v this_o before_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n sanctification_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n than_o worldly_a comfort_n pardon_n free_v we_o from_o punishment_n sanctification_n from_o sin_n and_o pollution_n sin_n be_v worse_a than_o misery_n and_o holiness_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o impunity_n christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n consider_v the_o father_n interest_n and_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o your_o salvation_n the_o take_v away_o of_o worldly_a comfort_n do_v not_o infringe_v our_o blessedness_n yea_o when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o this_o benefit_n it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worth_a one_o dram_n of_o grace_n the_o loss_n of_o they_o may_v be_v supply_v with_o grace_n and_o man_n be_v happy_a comfortable_a and_o bless_a for_o all_o that_o but_o the_o loss_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v supply_v with_o temporal_a thing_n we_o can_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v grace_n for_o the_o world_n sake_n again_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n heap_v upon_o a_o man_n can_v make_v he_o better_o they_o may_v easy_o make_v he_o worse_o but_o grace_n can_v never_o make_v we_o worse_o but_o always_o better_a more_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o fit_a for_o communion_n with_o he_o these_o may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o god_n hate_v psal._n 17._o 74._o but_o this_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n grace_n be_v never_o give_v but_o to_o those_o who_o he_o entire_o love_v these_o may_v be_v give_v in_o wrath_n but_o sanctify_a grace_n never_o in_o wrath_n the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o wanton_a and_o vain_a deut._n 32._o 15._o they_o be_v often_o use_v as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 13._o prove_v fuel_n to_o our_o lust_n increase_v our_o snare_n temptation_n difficulty_n in_o heaven_n way_n luke_n 18._o 25._o our_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n psal._n 69._o 22._o but_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v all_o easy_a and_o help_v we_o towards_o our_o own_o happiness_n second_o profit_v in_o obedience_n or_o sanctification_n be_v a_o great_a effect_n of_o god_n favour_n sanctification_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o justification_n perfect_a and_o complete_a holiness_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n design_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v holiness_n exod._n 15._o 11._o moral_a perfection_n exceed_v natural_a and_o of_o all_o moral_a perfection_n holiness_n be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v wise_a than_o strong_a to_o be_v holy_a than_o wise_a beast_n have_v strength_n man_n have_v reason_n but_o holy_a angel_n a_o holy_a god_n sanctification_n be_v a_o real_a perfection_n
draw_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n be_v able_a to_o revive_v our_o credit_n and_o esteem_v if_o not_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v glorious_a though_o our_o condition_n be_v never_o so_o contemptible_a here_o our_o reward_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n when_o we_o die_v the_o beggar_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n will_v you_o be_v in_o dives_n his_o condition_n or_o lazarus_n to_o wallow_v in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n or_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o despise_v here_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n hereafter_o so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 10_o 32._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v public_o own_v 8._o great_a contempt_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o those_o that_o now_o contemn_v you_o when_o hâ—…non_o offer_v injury_n to_o david_n servant_n he_o take_v severe_a revenge_n of_o it_o god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o wrong_n and_o affront_v be_v put_v upon_o his_o servant_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v make_v the_o scorn_n of_o good_a man_n and_o angel_n psal._n 52._o 6_o 7._o the_o righteous_a also_o shall_v see_v and_o fear_v and_o laugh_v at_o he_o lo_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o i_o be_o like_o a_o green_a olive_n tree_n etc._n etc._n 3._o doctrine_n that_o though_o our_o condition_n be_v small_a and_o despicable_a yet_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o faithful_a in_o our_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n 1._o the_o temptation_n will_v not_o excuse_v we_o esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la quod_fw-la vetat_fw-la esse_fw-la reâ—…tum_fw-la est_fw-la our_o trial_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o necessary_a for_o our_o crown_n jam._n 1._o 12._o when_o he_o be_v try_v when_o the_o temptation_n be_v over_o the_o trial_n be_v past_a it_o be_v no_o praise_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v chaste_a that_o have_v no_o suitor_n adam_n be_v tempt_v by_o eve_n and_o eve_n by_o satan_n yet_o both_o bear_v their_o burden_n si_fw-mi taceret_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o â—…queretur_fw-la satan_n etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v we_o hearken_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n rather_o than_o god_n admonition_n 2._o god_n observe_v what_o we_o do_v in_o our_o trouble_n psal._n 44._o 20_o 21._o if_o we_o have_v forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n or_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n shall_v not_o god_n search_v out_o this_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o slacken_v our_o service_n to_o god_n or_o fall_v off_o to_o any_o degree_n of_o apostasy_n the_o judge_n of_o heart_n know_v all_o god_n know_v whether_o we_o have_v or_o will_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v doctrine_n worship_n or_o ordinance_n or_o whether_o we_o will_v faithful_o adhere_v to_o he_o to_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o 3._o god_n and_o his_o law_n be_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o though_o our_o condition_n be_v alter_v our_o affection_n shall_v not_o if_o we_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o intrinsic_a reason_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n we_o shall_v adhere_v to_o it_o with_o love_n still_o as_o to_o embrace_v it_o out_o of_o love_n ver._n 142._o thy_o righteousness_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n among_o man_n that_o may_v be_v just_a to_o day_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o morrow_n because_o they_o and_o their_o law_n alter_v but_o god_n law_n be_v the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n that_o never_o alter_v 4._o in_o our_o poor_a and_o despicable_a condition_n we_o see_v more_o cause_n to_o love_v the_o word_n than_o we_o do_v before_o because_o we_o experiment_n support_v and_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v thereby_o rom._n 5._o 3._o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n god_n have_v special_a consolation_n for_o his_o afflict_a and_o despise_a people_n and_o make_v their_o consolation_n by_o christ_n to_o run_v parallel_n with_o and_o to_o keep_v pace_n with_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ._n 1._o use._n carry_v your_o duty_n still_o in_o remembrance_n the_o first_o step_n of_o defection_n be_v to_o forget_v what_o god_n have_v command_v there_o be_v a_o oblivion_n and_o a_o darkness_n for_o the_o present_a on_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o he_o know_v as_o hagar_n see_v not_o the_o well_o that_o be_v before_o she_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n therefore_o revive_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o adherance_n if_o you_o will_v constant_o adhere_v to_o god_n the_o temptation_n come_v afresh_o upon_o you_o every_o day_n with_o all_o the_o entice_a blandishment_n so_o shall_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o duty_n it_o help_v our_o perseverance_n to_o consider_v how_o strong_a and_o cogent_a they_o be_v and_o what_o wrong_v we_o shall_v do_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n to_o consent_v at_o first_o a_o man_n behold_v temptation_n with_o horror_n but_o be_v familiarize_v our_o thought_n be_v more_o reconcile_v to_o they_o therefore_o recollect_v yourselves_o and_o remember_v the_o reason_n you_o first_o have_v to_o put_v you_o upon_o your_o duty_n and_o if_o you_o due_o consider_v they_o they_o will_v be_v strong_a and_o cogent_a to_o repel_v the_o temptation_n that_o will_v take_v you_o off_o from_o it_o 2._o use._n it_o show_v who_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o word_n and_o who_o not_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n some_o love_n the_o precept_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o esteem_v have_v many_o to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o they_o see_v peace_n and_o plenty_n follow_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v endure_v trouble_n and_o contempt_n forsake_v it_o the_o samaritan_n will_v be_v jew_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v favour_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o trouble_n they_o will_v be_v call_v sidonian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dedicate_a their_o temple_n not_o to_o jehova_n but_o jupiter_n josephus_n these_o never_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o a_o man_n love_v it_o alike_o in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o condition_n when_o rich_a when_o poor_a in_o liberty_n and_o in_o bond_n when_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v countenance_v or_o when_o despise_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o they_o love_v it_o not_o for_o outward_a respect_n but_o internal_a reason_n sermon_n clix_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 142._o thy_o righteousness_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a notion_n of_o righteousness_n and_o law_n according_o two_o thing_n be_v predicate_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v righteousness_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v law_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n both_o imply_v our_o duty_n as_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o believe_v they_o as_o there_o be_v command_n it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o obey_v they_o i_o shall_v treat_v first_o of_o the_o notion_n second_o of_o the_o predication_n 1._o the_o notion_n and_o there_o the_o word_n be_v first_o call_v righteousness_n thy_o righteousness_n god_n righteousness_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o as_o verse_n 137._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n psal._n 145._o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o as_o jam._n 1._o 20._o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o here_o in_o the_o text._n once_o more_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o limit_a sense_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o so_o usual_o when_o it_o be_v couple_v with_o holiness_n luk._n 1._o 75._o eph._n 4._o 24._o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n holiness_n give_v god_n his_o due_a and_o righteousness_n give_v man_n his_o due_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n as_o
wether_n without_o wave_n and_o storm_n so_o irrationalit_fw-la be_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o promise_v himself_o rest_v here_o upon_o earth_n well_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v before_o hand_n how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v pil._n 4._o 12._o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n to_o heaven_n must_v be_v provide_v for_o all_o wether_n though_o it_o be_v sunshine_n when_o he_o first_o setsforth_o a_o storm_n will_v overtake_v he_o before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v sore-armed_n affliction_n will_v come_v and_o we_o shall_v prepare_v according_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n upon_o these_o term_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n if_o the_o lord_n see_v fit_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o endure_v they_o whether_o they_o come_v or_o no._n god_n never_o intend_v that_o isaac_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v abraham_n lay_v the_o knife_n to_o his_o throat_n sorrow_n foresee_v leave_v not_o so_o sad_a a_o impression_n upon_o the_o spirit_n tela_n promisa_fw-la minus_fw-la feriunt_fw-la the_o evil_n be_v more_o familiarize_v before_o it_o come_v job_n 3._o 25._o the_o evil_a that_o i_o fear_v be_v come_v upon_o i_o when_o our_o fear_n prophesy_v we_o smart_v less_o it_o allay_v the_o offence_n we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o think_v of_o before_o joh._n 16._o 1._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v use_v 2._o if_o you_o be_v under_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o do_v not_o strange_a at_o it_o no_o more_o than_o at_o night_n and_o day_n shower_n and_o sunshine_n as_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o do_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o wonder_v to_o see_v a_o shower_n of_o rainfall_n or_o a_o cloudy_a day_n to_o succeed_v a_o fair_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v fellow_n soldier_n in_o this_o conflict_n use_v 3_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o affliction_n let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o affliction_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o trouble_v danger_n misery_n streights_n whereinto_o god_n do_v cast_v his_o own_o do_v lay_v a_o great_a obligation_n of_o thankfulness_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o those_o evil_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o thy_o health_n go_v to_o the_o lazer-house_n look_v upon_o the_o afflict_a state_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o may_v quicken_v you_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o be_v free_v from_o they_o 4._o use_n be_v advice_n do_v not_o draw_v suffering_n upon_o yourselves_o by_o your_o own_o rashness_n and_o folly_n jam._n 1._o 2._o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v nor_o desire_n trouble_v but_o bear_v it_o when_o god_n lay_v it_o on_o we_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o we_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o if_o we_o draw_v hatred_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o run_v headlong_o into_o danger_n without_o necessity_n we_o must_v make_v ourselves_o amend_v by_o repentance_n otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o if_o a_o man_n set_v his_o house_n on_o fire_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v fire_v by_o other_o or_o by_o a_o ill_a accident_n he_o be_v pity_v and_o relieve_v we_o be_v to_o take_v our_o own_o cross_n when_o make_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o god_n providence_n not_o make_v it_o for_o ourselves_o not_o to_o fill_v our_o own_o cup_n but_o drink_v it_o off_o if_o god_n put_v it_o into_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v come_v honest_o by_o our_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o comfort_n and_o must_v have_v a_o call_v for_o what_o we_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o for_o what_o we_o do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o our_o suffering_n 2._o doctrine_n this_o trouble_n may_v breed_v much_o vexation_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n even_o in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n david_n speak_v of_o anguish_n as_o well_o as_o trouble_n 1._o partly_o from_o nature_n god_n child_n have_v the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christ_n jesus_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n will_v express_v our_o affection_n he_o have_v his_o fear_n and_o tear_n heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o so_o have_v legitimate_a our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v a_o innocent_a affection_n to_o have_v a_o dislike_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o to_o our_o natural_a interest_n to_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n be_v among_o the_o vice_n and_o 2._o partly_o from_o grace_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v more_o sensible_a than_o other_o because_o they_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o every_o providence_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o good_a piece_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o observe_v when_o god_n strike_v and_o to_o be_v humble_a when_o god_n be_v angry_a jer._n 5._o 3._o slight_a spirit_n be_v not_o so_o much_o affect_v ordinary_o they_o see_v not_o god_n nor_o own_o god_n in_o every_o stroke_n but_o when_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a below_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sense_n 3._o yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o weakness_n and_o a_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n which_o may_v come_v from_o a_o impatiency_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o will_v fain_o be_v at_o ease_n gen._n 49._o 15._o rest_n be_v good_a therefore_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n when_o trouble_v either_o from_o distrust_n or_o at_o least_o from_o unattentiveness_n to_o the_o promise_n as_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a faith_n in_o the_o wicked_a not_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n so_o a_o negative_a distrust_n in_o the_o godly_a not_o regard_v not_o mind_v the_o promise_n or_o not_o regard_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o it_o offer_v to_o we_o as_o hagar_n see_v not_o the_o well_o that_o be_v nigh_o she_o till_o god_n open_v eye_n gen._n 21._o 19_o so_o mark_v 6._o 52._o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n therefore_o be_v amaze_v in_o themselves_o beyond_o measure_n have_v you_o forget_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n heb._n 12._o 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n yea_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v positive_a distrust_n or_o actual_a refuse_v comfort_n psal._n 77._o 2._o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v as_o they_o may_v not_o mind_v comfort_n so_o in_o great_a trouble_n refuse_v comfort_n in_o great_a distemper_n 4._o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n may_v revive_v inward_a trouble_n affliction_n in_o its_o self_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n curse_v and_o may_v revive_v something_o of_o bondage_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n which_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a so_o far_o as_o it_o quicken_v we_o to_o renew_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n spirit_n intendered_a by_o religion_n be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o god_n displeasure_n under_o affliction_n numb_a 12._o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a if_o it_o humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v well_o but_o when_o it_o fill_v we_o with_o perplexity_n and_o amazement_n like_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n or_o produce_v uncomely_a sorrow_n roar_v like_o bear_n or_o mourn_v as_o man_n without_o hope_n it_o be_v naught_o use._n let_v we_o take_v notice_n how_o affliction_n work_v there_o be_v a_o double_a extreme_a slight_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o faint_v under_o it_o heb._n 12._o 5._o we_o must_v beware_v of_o both_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sense_n but_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v within_o bound_n without_o a_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v no_o improvement_n to_o despise_v they_o be_v to_o think_v they_o fortuitous_a they_o come_v from_o god_n their_o end_n be_v repentance_n their_o cause_n be_v sin_n man_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v two_o thing_n despise_v their_o love_n nor_o their_o anger_n when_o david_n love_n be_v slight_v he_o vow_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o nabal_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o his_o anger_n be_v despise_v command_v the_o furnace_n to_o be_v heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a nor_o faint_v for_o that_o exclude_v god_n comfort_n god_n have_v the_o whole_a guide_n and_o order_v the_o affliction_n and_o while_o the_o rod_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a god_n and_o can_v be_v
morning_n gen._n 22._o so_o for_o bad_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n be_v worldly_a his_o worldly_a desire_n and_o affection_n compel_v he_o to_o rise_v early_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n psalm_n 127._o 3._o the_o drunkard_n be_v think_v early_o of_o his_o morning_n draught_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n isa._n 15._o 11._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v strong_a drink_n the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v mad_a upon_o the_o calf_n exod._n 36._o 6._o they_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n to_o it_o whatsoever_o have_v secure_v its_o interest_n in_o the_o soul_n will_v first_o urge_v we_o so_o if_o prayer_n be_v our_o chief_a pleasure_n it_o will_v urge_v we_o to_o be_v up_o betimes_o with_o god_n our_o delight_n and_o affection_n solicit_v we_o in_o the_o morning_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o choice_a time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v allot_v to_o the_o most_o serious_a and_o necessary_a employment_n it_o be_v the_o choice_a time_n partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n because_o the_o body_n be_v then_o best_a refresh_v and_o our_o vigour_n repair_v which_o be_v lessen_v and_o spend_v with_o the_o business_n of_o the_o day_n our_o memory_n quick_a sense_n ready_a natural_a faculty_n most_o acute_a and_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o mind_n our_o morning_n thought_n be_v our_o virgin_n thought_n more_o pure_a sublime_a and_o defecate_v usual_o free_a from_o worldly_a care_n which_o will_v distract_v we_o in_o prayer_n and_o will_v more_o encroach_v upon_o we_o by_o our_o worldly_a business_n and_o the_o base_a object_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o life_n engage_v we_o to_o converse_v with_o and_o be_v employ_v about_o certain_o the_o best_a time_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o best_a business_n not_o in_o recreation_n to_o be_v sure_a for_o this_o be_v to_o knit_v pleasure_n to_o pleasure_n and_o to_o wear_v away_o the_o scythe_n in_o whet_v not_o in_o work_v they_o be_v brutish_a epicure_n that_o rise_v up_o from_o sleep_n not_o to_o service_n but_o to_o their_o sensual_a delight_n and_o vanity_n as_o the_o scripture_n brand_v they_o that_o eat_v in_o the_o morning_n not_o for_o strength_n but_o excess_n eccl._n 10._o 16_o 17._o the_o morning_n be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o business_n now_o what_o business_n shall_v we_o do_v but_o the_o most_o weighty_a and_o that_o which_o require_v the_o great_a heedfulness_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n 4._o consider_v it_o be_v profitable_a to_o begin_v the_o day_n with_o god_n and_o to_o season_v the_o heart_n with_o some_o gracious_a exercise_n as_o david_n psal._n 139._o 18._o when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o it_o sanctify_v all_o our_o other_o business_n as_o the_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n do_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o to_o who_o shall_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n restore_v be_v consecrate_v but_o to_o he_o that_o give_v we_o all_o and_o be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o they_o when_o the_o world_n get_v the_o start_n of_o religion_n it_o can_v hardly_o overtake_v it_o all_o the_o day_n the_o first_o thought_n leave_v a_o powerful_a impression_n upon_o it_o mich._n 2._o 1._o they_o devise_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n and_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v they_o practise_v it_o with_o carnal_a man_n sin_n begin_v in_o the_o morning_n stay_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o day_n play_v in_o the_o fancy_n all_o night_n but_o if_o you_o begin_v with_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n you_o take_v god_n along_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n to_o your_o business_n and_o employment_n 5._o this_o will_v be_v some_o recompense_n for_o the_o time_n lose_v in_o sleep_v half_o our_o life_n be_v consume_v in_o it_o our_o time_n be_v part_v between_o work_n and_o sleep_v it_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o necessity_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o so_o much_o of_o our_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n or_o show_v any_o act_n of_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o none_o of_o the_o other_o creature_n ever_o stand_v still_o but_o be_v always_o execute_v and_o accomplish_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o in_o heaven_n the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o laud_v and_o bless_v his_o name_n and_o need_v not_o those_o intermission_n which_o we_o bodily_a creature_n do_v now_o though_o this_o be_v our_o necessity_n and_o so_o no_o sin_n to_o need_v the_o refresh_n of_o sleep_n yet_o because_o so_o much_o of_o our_o time_n be_v lose_v by_o way_n of_o recompense_n the_o least_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v be_v to_o take_v the_o next_o season_n and_o if_o health_n and_o bodily_a constitution_n will_v permit_v to_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o be_v as_o early_o with_o god_n as_o we_o can_v all_o the_o time_n we_o can_v well_o spare_v shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n do_v but_o consider_v since_o thou_o wente_v to_o bed_n the_o sun_n have_v travail_v many_o thousand_o mile_n to_o give_v thou_o light_v this_o morning_n and_o therefore_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v continual_o in_o so_o swift_a motion_n shall_v return_v and_o find_v he_o turn_v and_o toss_v in_o his_o bed_n like_o a_o door_n upon_o the_o hinge_n prov._n 20._o 14._o after_o nature_n be_v satisfy_v with_o sleep_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v and_o own_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o night_n and_o sanctify_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o day_n by_o some_o serious_a address_n to_o he_o this_o meditation_n be_v enforce_v by_o augustine_n indecus_fw-la est_fw-la christiano_n si_fw-la radius_fw-la solis_fw-la eum_fw-la inveniat_fw-la in_o lecto_fw-la posset_n enim_fw-la dicere_fw-la sol_fw-la si_fw-la potestatem_fw-la loquendi_fw-la haberet_fw-la amplius_fw-la laboravi_fw-la heri_fw-la quam_fw-la tu_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la jam_fw-la surrexerim_fw-la tu_fw-la adhuc_fw-la dormis_fw-la so_o ambrose_n on_o this_o text_n grave_a est_fw-la si_fw-la te_fw-la otiosum_fw-la radius_fw-la solis_fw-la orientis_fw-la in_o verecundo_fw-la pudore_fw-la conveniat_fw-la &_o lux_fw-la clara_fw-la inveniat_fw-la occulos_fw-la somnolento_fw-la adhuc_fw-la corpore_fw-la depressos_fw-la iii_o it_o be_v a_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o say_v david_n i_o cry_v observe_v doctrine_n it_o be_v earnest_a though_o private_a and_o it_o be_v earnest_a though_o he_o can_v get_v no_o satisfactory_a answer_n 1._o earnest_a though_o private_a in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v serious_a whether_o man_n see_v or_o hear_v or_o no_o god_n see_v and_o hear_v a_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o great_a flash_n of_o gift_n in_o company_n but_o be_v straight_o when_o alone_o but_o god_n child_n be_v most_o earnest_a in_o private_a when_o they_o do_v more_o particular_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n without_o take_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o disciple_n than_o he_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o earnest_o luk._n 22._o 44._o jacob_n send_v away_o his_o company_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o then_o wrestle_v with_o he_o ille_fw-la dolet_fw-la veer_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la testae_fw-la dolet_fw-la peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o so_o a_o christian_n try_v it_o out_o between_o god_n and_o he_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o plead_v for_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o for_o the_o church_n therefore_o have_v no_o outward_a reason_n to_o move_v he_o but_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a affection_n the_o pharisee_n will_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n but_o christ_n say_v go_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n and_o pray_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o secret_a matth._n 6._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o love_n and_o confidence_n we_o express_v to_o our_o father_n in_o secret_a a_o man_n may_v put_v forth_o himself_o with_o great_a warmth_n and_o vigour_n before_o other_o that_o be_v slight_a and_o careless_a in_o secret_a address_n to_o god_n in_o these_o secret_a intercourse_n we_o most_o taste_v our_o spirit_n and_o discern_v the_o pure_a work_n of_o affection_n towards_o god_n a_o woman_n that_o only_o bemoan_v the_o loss_n of_o her_o husband_n in_o company_n but_o banish_v all_o thought_n of_o he_o when_o alone_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v to_o act_v a_o tragical_a part_n and_o to_o pretend_v sorrow_n rather_o than_o feel_v it_o some_o will_v pray_v in_o secret_a but_o customary_o utter_v a_o few_o cold_a word_n but_o david_n say_v i_o cry_v remember_v there_o be_v one_o see_v in_o secret_a as_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o alone_a john_n 16._o 32._o and_o mal._n 1._o 14._o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o
not_o allow_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n p._n 37_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v refrain_v 1._o notorious_a and_o plausible_a 2._o inward_a and_o outward_a 3._o pleasant_a as_o well_o as_o not_o pleasant_a 4._o sin_n against_o both_o table_n 5._o great_a and_o small_a p._n 660_o 661_o sin_n weaken_v both_o grace_n and_o comfort_n p._n 663_o 1040_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n in_o break_v god_n law_n strike_v at_o god_n be_v contradict_v his_o sovereignty_n p._n 686_o sin_n remove_v 1._o in_o justification_n 2._o sanctification_n p._n 185_o sin_n its_o dominion_n p._n 917_o 918_o 919_o 920_o difference_n of_o sin_n p._n 920_o 921_o sin_n bring_v trouble_v two_o way_n 1_o meritorious_o 2._o effective_o p._n 315_o 316_o sincere_a prayer_n must_v be_v sincere_a as_o well_o as_o fervent_a p._n 902_o 909_o 910_o sincerity_n in_o prayer_n imply_v 1._o seriousness_n 2._o affectionateness_n 3._o prevalency_n of_o those_o affection_n 4._o universal_a care_n to_o please_v god_n p._n 903_o sincerity_n of_o sanctification_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 5_o mark_n of_o sincerity_n 1._o carefulness_n to_o practice_n what_o we_o know_v 2._o inquisitiveness_n to_o know_v more_o of_o our_o duty_n 3._o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 6_o 11_o it_o make_v god_n judge_v of_o its_o heart_n p._n 627_o sincerity_n may_v be_v accompany_v with_o fail_n p._n 11_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n constitute_v the_o whole_a heart_n p._n 15_o it_o aim_v at_o universal_a obedience_n p._n 33_o 59_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n with_o earnestness_n p._n 530_o it_o give_v confidence_n with_o god_n p._n 6_o 533_o it_o keep_v we_o good_a in_o bad_a time_n p._n 866_o two_o note_n of_o sincerity_n 1._o the_o manner_n 2._o the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n p._n 1042_o sink_v under_o burden_n by_o look_v on_o the_o bare_a affliction_n p._n 591_o prevent_v by_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v 1._o wise_a 2._o just_o 3._o good_a in_o afflict_a p._n 884._o 885_o sinner_n the_o great_a when_o convert_v be_v the_o great_a mourner_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o p._n 930_o reason_n ibid._n slander_v not_o only_o in_o the_o deviser_n but_o the_o receiver_n p._n 141_o 299_o 300_o sleep_n there_o be_v a_o surfeit_n in_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o eat_a p._n 926_o slight_a prayer_n argue_v low_a thought_n of_o god_n p._n 899_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v slighty_a in_o our_o prayer_n p._n 915_o sluggish_a prayer_n teach_v god_n to_o deny_v p._n 29_o 899_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n of_o several_a kind_n p._n 735_o 736_o what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o these_o snare_n p._n 137_o song_n god_n word_n be_v our_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n p._n 358_o 359_o vid._n rejoice_v sorrow_n waste_v the_o natural_a spirit_n p._n 554_o 176_o it_o must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o sin_n p._n 405_o sorrow_n of_o god_n child_n great_a than_o other_o why_o p._n 177_o sorrow_n affect_v solitude_n joy_n company_n p._n 503_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o p._n 119._o 789_o god_n sometime_o forsake_v his_o people_n out_o of_o sovereignty_n p._n 51_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o distribute_v wisdom_n p._n 648_o 653_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n p._n 43_o 1093_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n p._n 1043_o 1044_o soul-blessing_n be_v special_a blessing_n p._n 43_o they_o be_v pledge_n of_o eternal_a blessing_n ibid._n to_o take_v one_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n what_o the_o phrase_n import_v p._n 726_o soul_n life_n be_v god_n favour_n p._n 518_o soul_n be_v 1_o fons_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la 2._o terminus_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la p._n 1044_o soundness_n of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 530_o 531_o 532_o speedy_a turn_v to_o god_n necessary_a why_o p._n 402_o 403_o press_v in_o general_a and_o particular_a p._n 410_o speed_v with_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o come_v again_o p._n 168_o how_o to_o speed_v with_o god_n p._n 162_o h._n spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n 1._o as_o a_o sanctifier_n 2_o as_o a_o comforter_n p._n 1027_o spirit_n of_o god_n our_o guide_n as_o the_o word_n be_v our_o rule_n p._n 8_o 152_o 153_o spirit_n work_v to_o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o god_n p._n 3_o h._n spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n p._n 9_o h._n spirit_n give_v help_v as_o christ_n give_v leave_v to_o come_v to_o god_n p._n 15_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n how_o they_o bear_v witness_v p._n 9_o spirit_n word_n and_o holy_a heart_n agree_v p._n 934_o h._n spirit_n give_v 1._o direction_n how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n 2._o to_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n 3._o to_o act_n grace_n 4_o to_o manage_v civil_a affair_n p._n 31_o h._n spirit_n give_v liberty_n 1._o from_o slavish_a fear_n 2._o from_o potent_a lust_n p._n 304_o h._n spirit_n increase_v our_o delight_n in_o god_n commandment_n p_o 316_o h._n spirit_n the_o author_n the_o scripture_n the_o mean_n of_o light_n p._n 694_o spiritual_a see_v require_v 1._o that_o the_o object_n be_v clear_a 2._o that_o the_o organ_n be_v right_a p._n 694_o spiritual_a blessing_n call_v for_o praise_n why_o p_o 1057_o spiritual_a blessing_n give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o praise_n god_n temporal_a blessing_n only_o give_v we_o a_o occasion_n p._n 43_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o life_n p._n 671_o 672_o 673_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o bare_a understanding_n p._n 673_o spiritual_a delight_n exceed_v that_o in_o worldly_a thing_n p._n 87_o 593_o there_o be_v three_o spiritual_a sense_n chief_o 1._o see_v 2._o taste_v 3._o feeling_n p._n 671_o 672_o spiritualize_a common_a and_o earthly_a thing_n p._n 90_o 763_o spring_n of_o comfort_n all_o in_o god_n by_o the_o word_n p._n 514_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 582_o and_o of_o his_o be_v 588._o stability_n of_o god_n testimony_n p._n 889_o 890_o 620_o 956_o 957_o stability_n of_o god_n word_n oppose_v to_o the_o creature_n vanity_n p._n 618_o 620_o stablish_v of_o the_o word_n to_o we_o two_o way_n p._n 284_o how_o to_o get_v the_o word_n establish_v to_o we_o p._n 287_o 288_o statute_n of_o god_n what_o what_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v they_o p._n 987_o stranger_n on_o earth_n the_o condition_n of_o all_o god_n child_n p._n 114_o man_n may_v be_v stranger_n on_o earth_n as_o to_o their_o condition_n who_o be_v not_o so_o in_o affection_n p._n 114_o why_o god_n child_n be_v and_o account_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n p._n 114_o 115_o 116_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n p._n 118_o 119_o straits_n he_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o god_n command_n may_v bold_o seek_v help_n from_o god_n in_o his_o straits_n p._n 1079_o in_o all_o straits_n we_o be_v to_o delight_v in_o promise_n p._n 1035_o strength_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a both_o may_v fail_v as_o they_o be_v we_o p._n 538_o strength_n spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v how_o give_v out_o how_o god_n be_v concern_v therein_o p._n 181_o 182_o how_o to_o get_v spiritual_a strength_n p._n 182_o 183_o study_v the_o word_n but_o take_v god_n for_o your_o teacher_n p._n 42_o argument_n to_o study_v the_o word_n p._n 652_o 653_o study_v the_o word_n 1._o not_o out_o of_o curiosity_n 2._o nor_o mere_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 3._o nor_o mere_o for_o delight_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o order_n to_o practice_n p._n 68_o 68_o study_n god_n name_n 1._o what_o 2._o how_o stumble_v preservative_n against_o it_o p._n 1032_o v_o scandal_n stupidity_n under_o the_o rod_n a_o great_a evil_a p._n 159_o it_o argue_v stupidity_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o prayer_n p._n 906_o 907_o stupidity_n not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n judgement_n on_o other_o p._n 812_o subjection_n to_o god_n to_o be_v choose_v before_o liberty_n p._n 707_o subjection_n to_o god_n press_v from_o two_o grand_a motive_n p._n 308_o 309_o submission_n to_o providence_n advance_v by_o thanksgiving_n for_o receive_a mercy_n p._n 421_o submission_n to_o god_n dispose_v and_o command_a will_n p._n 588_o submission_n to_o god_n 1._o for_o the_o mercy_n 2._o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mercy_n 3._o for_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o p_o 826_o suffer_v for_o christ_n very_o reasonable_a who_o suffer_v such_o hard_a thing_n for_o we_o p._n 870_o suffer_v better_a than_o sin_v p._n 148_o 525_o 842_o 731_o 732_o 928_o suffering_n be_v like_a to_o be_v long_o 1._o when_o reformation_n be_v reject_v 2._o when_o deliverance_n will_v be_v a_o great_a mischief_n 3._o when_o there_o be_v a_o damp_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n 4._o when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o punish_v we_o and_o we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o
wild_a ass_n colt_n not_o only_o for_o untamedness_n and_o affectation_n of_o liberty_n but_o for_o rudeness_n and_o grossness_n of_o conceit_n yet_o man_n will_v be_v account_v wise_a the_o pharisee_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o christ_n charge_v they_o with_o blindness_n joh._n 7._o 41._o be_v we_o blind_a also_o we_o all_o affect_v the_o reputation_n of_o wisdom_n more_o than_o the_o reality_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o touchy_a in_o point_n of_o error_n we_o can_v easy_o brook_v a_o sin_n reprove_v than_o a_o error_n tax_v till_o we_o have_v spiritual_a ey-salve_n we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o this_o blindness_n rev._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n to_o know_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o 2._o observe_v how_o much_o spiritual_a blindness_n be_v worse_a than_o bodily_a those_o that_o be_v under_o bodily_a blindness_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o remedy_n glad_a of_o a_o guide_n 1._o glad_a of_o a_o remedy_n how_o feel_o do_v that_o man_n speak_v mark_v 10._o 51._o what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v lord_n that_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v those_o that_o be_v blind_a spiritual_o be_v not_o for_o a_o remedy_n not_o only_o ignorant_a but_o unteachable_a and_o so_o their_o blindness_n grow_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o natural_a there_o be_v a_o adventitious_a blindness_n if_o we_o can_v keep_v out_o the_o light_n we_o rage_n against_o it_o 2._o glad_a of_o a_o guide_n as_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n when_o he_o be_v strike_v blind_a look_v about_o for_o some_o body_n to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n act_v 13._o 11._o but_o the_o blind_a world_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v direct_v or_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n he_o that_o propehsy_v of_o strong_a wine_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o this_o people_n say_v the_o prophet_n man_n love_v those_o that_o gratify_v their_o lust_n and_o humour_n let_v one_o come_v sound_o and_o declare_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o he_o be_v distaste_v 3._o we_o can_v help_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o misery_n without_o god_n help_n our_o incapacity_n be_v best_a understand_v by_o open_v that_o note_a place_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v folly_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v let_v we_o a_o little_a open_a that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sou_o man_n that_o be_v a_o man_n consider_v in_o his_o pure_a natural_n judas_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n however_o he_o use_v the_o best_a word_n by_o which_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v be_v describe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v brutish_a and_o deprave_a by_o vicious_a habit_n but_o take_v nature_n in_o its_o excellency_n soul-light_n in_o its_o high_a splendour_n and_o perfection_n though_o the_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_o give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n well_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o truth_n as_o depend_v upon_o mere_a revelation_n and_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v know_v by_o a_o natural_a light_n rom._n 1._o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n though_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o phrase_n and_o sentence_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o they_o yet_o he_o want_v faith_n and_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o relish_v of_o they_o they_o be_v folly_n to_o he_o it_o note_v the_o utter_a contempt_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o carnal_a heart_n who_o look_v upon_o redemption_n by_o christ_n crucify_v with_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n as_o thing_n frivolous_a and_o vain_a paul_n at_o athens_n be_v account_v a_o babbler_n act_v 17._o 18._o the_o same_o disposition_n be_v still_o in_o natural_a man_n for_o though_o these_o truth_n by_o the_o prescription_n and_o consent_n of_o many_o age_n have_v now_o obtain_v veneration_n and_o credit_n yet_o careful_o to_o observe_v they_o to_o live_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o whatever_o hazard_n and_o inconvenience_n we_o be_v expose_v to_o in_o the_o world_n be_v still_o count_v foolish_a mark_v for_o great_a emphasis_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d folly_n as_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sloth_n and_o opposition_n and_o moral_a impotency_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v reason_n be_v a_o short_a and_o defective_a light_n not_o only_o actual_o ignorant_a but_o unable_a to_o conceive_v of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_a through_o negligence_n he_o do_v not_o but_o through_o weakness_n he_o can_v take_v mere_a nature_n in_o itself_o and_o like_a plant_n neglect_v it_o soon_o run_v wild_a as_o the_o nation_n barbarous_a and_o not_o polish_v with_o art_n and_o civility_n have_v more_o of_o the_o beast_n than_o the_o man_n in_o they_o judas_n 10._o but_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o suppose_v they_o use_v the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n and_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n be_v help_v by_o industry_n and_o learning_n yet_o how_o erroneous_a in_o thing_n of_o religion_n rom._n 1._o 21._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n the_o most_o civil_a nation_n be_v most_o foolish_a in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o many_o place_v fever_n and_o human_a passion_n and_o every_o paltry_a thing_n among_o the_o god_n the_o scythian_n worship_v thunder_n the_o persian_n the_o sun_n the_o most_o stupid_a and_o blockish_a nation_n seem_v most_o wise_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o god_n other_o be_v give_v up_o to_o more_o gross_a superstition_n all_o the_o art_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o full_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n the_o heathen_n invent_v logic_n for_o polish_n reason_n grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n for_o language_n for_o government_n and_o as_o a_o help_n to_o human_a society_n law_n for_o bodily_a necessity_n physic_n for_o mollify_a and_o charm_v the_o passion_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v human_a conversation_n ethic_n for_o family_n and_o private_a society_n economic_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o religious_a concernment_n how_o blind_a and_o foolish_a be_v they_o nay_o go_v high_o suppose_v beside_o the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n nature_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o john_n 1._o 5._o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o we_o see_v how_o great_a scholar_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o most_o useful_a and_o practical_a point_n nicodemus_n a_o teacher_n in_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o regeneration_n john_n 3._o 10._o they_o always_o err_v in_o one_o point_n or_o another_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n of_o moment_n if_o they_o get_v a_o opinion_n and_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o have_v a_o exact_a model_n and_o frame_n of_o truth_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a how_o much_o do_v a_o plain_a godly_a christian_a exceed_v they_o in_o lively_a affection_n and_o serious_a practice_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n other_o enjoy_v what_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o have_v a_o great_a relish_n and_o savour_n and_o power_n of_o these_o truth_n upon_o their_o heart_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n nature_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o itself_o than_o a_o fleshly_a inclination_n move_v it_o they_o have_v not_o this_o transform_a light_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v prevalent_a over_o
lust_n and_o worldly_a interest_n the_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v that_o be_v to_o know_v they_o inward_o thorough_o and_o with_o some_o relish_n and_o savour_n there_o must_v be_v a_o high_a light_n there_o must_v be_v a_o cognation_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n divine_a thing_n must_v be_v see_v by_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n sense_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o beast_n can_v trace_v the_o work_n or_o flight_n of_o reason_n in_o her_o contemplation_n we_o can_v see_v a_o soul_n or_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n so_o fleshly_a wisdom_n can_v judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n the_o object_n must_v be_v not_o only_o reveal_v but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o answerable_a light_n so_o that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o must_v say_v how_o can_v i_o understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n act_n 8._o 31._o and_o this_o interpreter_n must_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ejus_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la to_o discern_v so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n and_o estimate_n of_o thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n help_n 4._o when_o this_o blindness_n be_v in_o part_n cure_v yet_o still_o we_o need_v that_o god_n shall_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o very_a last_o we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v david_n a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o well_o instruct_v pray_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v for_o we_o need_v more_o light_n every_o day_n luk._n 24._o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n christ_n first_o open_v the_o scripture_n than_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n prevail_v so_o little_a when_o it_o be_v preach_v with_o power_n and_o evidence_n their_o eye_n be_v not_o open_v isa._n 53._o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v no_o teach_n will_v prevail_v till_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n use_v 2._o what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o consult_v with_o god_n whenever_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n in_o read_v hear_v study_n in_o read_v when_o thou_o open_v the_o bible_n to_o read_v say_v lord_n open_z my_o eye_n when_o thou_o hear_v beg_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o for_o thy_o comfort_n haec_fw-la audiunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la somniantes_fw-la luther_n say_v of_o the_o most_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o in_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n by_o hagar_n but_o she_o can_v not_o see_v it_o gen._n 21._o 19_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n and_o she_o go_v and_o fill_v the_o bottle_n with_o water_n and_o give_v the_o lad_n to_o drink_v so_o for_o study_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o wit_n and_o human_a help_n man_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o part_n or_o lean_a upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o writer_n and_o so_o be_v leave_v in_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n we_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o rend_v the_o vail_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o interest_n use_v 3_o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o blessing_n the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n magnify_v the_o creating-power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n make_v use_n of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 5._o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n beg_v it_o earnest_o of_o he_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n etc._n etc._n yea_o mourn_v for_o it_o in_o case_n of_o dubious_a anxiety_n john_n weep_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v not_o open_v rev._n 5._o 4._o mourn_v over_o your_o ignorance_n refer_v all_o to_o practice_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o wait_v for_o light_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n with_o a_o simple_a docile_a sincere_a humble_a mind_n psal._n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n doct._n 2._o those_o who_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o god_n they_o see_v wondrous_a thing_n in_o his_o word_n more_o than_o ever_o they_o think_v open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n law_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n nor_o for_o the_o decalogue_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n but_o more_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_a of_o wonder_n or_o high_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o moral_a law_n there_o be_v wonderful_a purity_n when_o we_o get_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o psal._n 119._o 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a and_o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n a_o wonderful_a equity_n rom._n 7._o 12._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a a_o marvellous_a wisdom_n deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o harmony_n and_o correspondence_n between_o all_o the_o part_n how_o the_o mystery_n grow_v from_o a_o dark_a revelation_n to_o clear_a be_v admirable_a in_o the_o gospel_n every_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o virgin_n conceive_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n it_o be_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n eph._n 3._o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v admirable_a eph._n 1._o 18._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n that_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n deserve_v the_o high_a wonder_n all_o these_o be_v mystery_n so_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o convince_a sinner_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o search_a and_o discover_v word_n john_n 4._o 29._o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v in_o change_a sinner_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o that_o you_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n peter_n get_n out_o of_o prison_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o in_o comfort_v every_o grace_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o depend_v upon_o
they_o afar_o off_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o second_o that_o the_o same_o common_a promise_n have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n in_o necessary_a thing_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o every_o age_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o so_o in_o every_o generation_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v still_o fulfil_v as_o if_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o time_n only_o god_n faithfulness_n have_v be_v try_v many_o way_n and_o at_o many_o time_n but_o every_o age_n furnish_v example_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n god_n be_v ever_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o providential_a government_n which_o be_v double_a external_n or_o internal_a 1._o external_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n and_o manifold_a blessing_n vouchsafe_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n see_v psal._n 22._o 4_o 5._o our_o father_n be_v trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v the_o godly_a in_o former_a time_n trust_v god_n and_o trust_v constant_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o in_o their_o trust_n they_o cry_v and_o do_v never_o seek_v god_n in_o vain_a which_o shall_v support_v we_o in_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o his_o mercy_n and_o sidelity_n for_o they_o that_o place_n their_o full_a affiance_n in_o god_n and_o seek_v his_o help_n by_o constant_a and_o importunate_a address_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v 2._o internal_a in_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n establishment_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n certain_o god_n that_o have_v bless_v the_o word_n throughout_o many_o succession_n of_o age_n to_o the_o convert_n and_o comfort_v of_o many_o soul_n show_v that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n for_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n how_o many_o have_v find_v comfort_n by_o the_o promise_n now_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o himself_o alone_o but_o we_o also_o rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o so_o these_o comfort_n be_v not_o dispense_v for_o their_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o our_o benefit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o redeemer_n the_o same_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o apply_v all_o unto_o we_o if_o they_o look_v to_o god_n and_o be_v comfort_v why_o shall_v not_o we_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v to_o all_o generation_n he_o be_v alike_o to_o believer_n as_o they_o be_v alike_o to_o he_o rom._n 3._o 22._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n 5._o that_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o former_a age_n be_v of_o use_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o succeed_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n for_o god_n wonderful_a and_o gracious_a work_n be_v never_o intend_v mere_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v but_o for_o the_o benefit_n also_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v of_o they_o by_o any_o creditable_a mean_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o scorn_n and_o a_o vile_a contempt_n put_v upon_o those_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n make_v to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n or_o not_o observe_v and_o improve_v by_o those_o that_o live_v in_o after-age_n yea_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d psal._n 145._o 4_o one_o generation_n shall_v praise_v thy_o work_n to_o another_o and_o shall_v declare_v thy_o mighty_a act_n joel_n 1._o 3._o tell_v you_o your_o child_n of_o it_o and_o let_v your_o child_n tell_v their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n another_o generation_n joshua_n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n among_o you_o that_o when_o your_o child_n ask_v their_o father_n in_o time_n to_o come_v what_o mean_v you_o by_o these_o stone_n then_o shall_v you_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o psal._n 73._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n show_v to_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o establish_v a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o appoint_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n which_o he_o command_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v to_o their_o child_n that_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v know_v they_o even_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v who_o shall_v arise_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n from_o all_o which_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v tell_v generation_n to_o come_v what_o we_o have_v find_v of_o god_n in_o our_o time_n and_o more_o especial_o parent_n shall_v tell_v their_o child_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o transmit_v this_o knowledge_n to_o their_o child_n and_o they_o to_o improve_v it_o either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n by_o word_n by_o remember_v the_o passage_n of_o providence_n and_o publish_v his_o mercy_n to_o posterity_n psal._n 89._o 1._o i_o will_v sing_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o with_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v make_v know_v thy_o faithfulness_n to_o all_o generation_n or_o by_o deed_n put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o a_o pure_a religion_n confirm_v to_o we_o by_o so_o many_o providence_n and_o instance_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o truth_n 2._o that_o this_o report_n of_o god_n gracious_a work_n and_o own_v his_o covenant_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o edification_n why_o else_o shall_v god_n enjoin_v it_o but_o that_o the_o age_n follow_v shall_v receive_v benefit_n thereby_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v how_o god_n have_v own_v we_o in_o ordinance_n and_o providence_n 3._o and_o more_o particular_o i_o observe_v that_o this_o tradition_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n and_o help_n to_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ver._n 7._o that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n 6._o that_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o point_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o believer_n partly_o because_o their_o fidelity_n to_o god_n be_v much_o encourage_v by_o his_o fidelity_n to_o we_o they_o that_o do_v not_o trust_v god_n can_v be_v long_o true_a to_o he_o heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jam._n 1._o 8._o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o do_v not_o stick_v fast_o to_o god_n and_o be_v ever_o unresolved_a be_v divide_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n concern_v his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n a_o waver_a christian_n that_o be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o some_o unlawful_a course_n for_o his_o safety_n divide_v between_o god_n way_n and_o his_o own_o and_o can_v quiet_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n but_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o do_v not_o entire_o trust_v himself_o in_o god_n hand_n but_o do_v whole_o lean_a upon_o his_o own_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o partly_o because_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o proxy_n by_o messenger_n who_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o we_o we_o see_v not_o god_n in_o person_n heb._n 13._o 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n their_o manner_n of_o live_v their_o perseverance_n till_o death_n in_o this_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v future_a and_o the_o main_a of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o another_o world_n now_o nothing_o will_v support_v we_o but_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n prov._n 11._o 18._o the_o wicked_a work_v a_o deceitful_a work_n but_o to_o he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n man_n think_v to_o be_v happy_a by_o their_o sin_n but_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v at_o last_o but_o none_o can_v be_v deceive_v that_o trust_n in_o the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n partly_o because_o
many_o of_o the_o promise_v contradict_v sense_n as_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n because_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o who_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o support_v in_o great_a distress_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n here_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v great_a security_n and_o support_n god_n faithfulness_n testify_v by_o christian_n now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n confess_v they_o have_v find_v by_o their_o experience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o have_v transmit_v religion_n to_o we_o by_o their_o constant_a consent_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o we_o under_o a_o seal_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v persevere_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n two_o as_o represent_v by_o a_o emblem_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o frequent_a meditation_n as_o be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n who_o see_v not_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n every_o time_n we_o set_v foot_n on_o the_o ground_n we_o may_v remember_v the_o stability_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n thus_o 1._o the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v the_o true_a pillar_n upon_o which_o the_o earth_n stand_v for_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n psal._n 33._o 9_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o now_o his_o word_n of_o power_n help_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n god_n that_o do_v what_o he_o please_v never_o fail_v in_o what_o he_o promise_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o whatever_o stand_v by_o god_n will_n and_o word_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o whence_o be_v it_o how_o come_v this_o world_n to_o have_v a_o be_v it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o product_v of_o that_o god_n who_o word_n and_o promise_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n certain_o the_o power_n of_o this_o god_n can_v fail_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o to_o say_v 2._o nothing_o appear_v whereon_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n shall_v lean_v and_o rest_v job_n 26._o 7._o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o north_n over_o the_o empty_a place_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o now_o that_o this_o vast_a and_o ponderous_a body_n shall_v lean_v upon_o the_o fluid_a air_n as_o upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n the_o question_n be_v put_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap._n 38._o 6._o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o have_v lay_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o yet_o firm_a it_o be_v though_o it_o hang_v as_o a_o ball_n in_o the_o air._n the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v encompass_v with_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n and_o have_v no_o visible_a support_n to_o sustain_v so_o heavy_a a_o body_n hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o expansion_n yet_o god_n have_v settle_v and_o establish_v it_o so_o firm_a as_o if_o it_o rest_v on_o the_o most_o solid_a basis_n and_o foundation_n fit_v so_o strange_a a_o place_n for_o it_o that_o be_v a_o heavy_a body_n one_o shall_v think_v it_o will_v fall_v every_o moment_n yet_o which_o whensoever_o we_o will_v imagine_v it_o it_o must_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o body_n fall_v upward_o and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o possible_a ruin_n but_o by_o fall_v into_o heaven_n now_o since_o his_o word_n bear_v up_o such_o a_o weight_n all_o the_o church_n weight_n and_o our_o own_o burden_n lean_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n do_v the_o great_a thing_n without_o visible_a mean_n luke_n 7._o 7._o but_o say_v in_o a_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v therefore_o his_o people_n may_v trust_v his_o providence_n he_o be_v able_a to_o support_v they_o in_o any_o distress_n when_o no_o way_n of_o help_n and_o relief_n appear_v 3._o the_o firmness_n and_o stability_n offer_v its_o self_n to_o our_o thought_n the_o earth_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o seat_n and_o condition_n wherein_o god_n leave_v it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o present_a course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o continue_v psal._n 104._o 5._o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o god_n truth_n be_v as_o immovable_a as_o the_o earth_n psal._n 118._o 2._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o sure_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n abide_v sure_a the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n lay_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v mat._n 5._o 18._o if_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v so_o sure_a much_o more_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_n 4._o the_o stability_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o change_n eccl._n 1._o 4._o one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o come_v but_o the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o when_o man_n pass_v away_o the_o earth_n stay_v behind_o he_o as_o a_o habitation_n for_o other_o comer_n and_o abide_v where_o it_o be_v when_o the_o inhabitant_n go_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o can_v enjoy_v it_o no_o more_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o revolution_n but_o god_n truth_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o vicissitude_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o his_o fidelity_n in_o the_o promise_n he_o change_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o change_v though_o there_o be_v a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o sure_a promise_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o condition_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o to_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o 5._o in_o uphold_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n all_o those_o attribute_n be_v see_v which_o be_v a_o firm_a stay_n to_o a_o believer_n heart_n such_o as_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n wisdom_n prov._n 3._o 19_o the_o lord_n by_o wisdom_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n by_o understanding_n have_v he_o establish_v the_o heaven_n look_v on_o it_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o wise_a agent_n so_o for_o power_n this_o great_a fabric_n be_v support_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n his_o goodness_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o dry_a land_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a habitation_n for_o man_n this_o be_v a_o stand_a miracle_n of_o goodness_n luther_n say_v we_o be_v always_o in_o medio_fw-la rubri_fw-la maris_fw-la keep_v as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o psal._n 24._o 2._o he_o have_v found_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v the_o world_n upon_o the_o flood_n that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereon_o we_o dwell_v will_v sudden_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o cover_v with_o water_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o this_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1._o 7._o that_o next_o under_o the_o air_n be_v the_o water_n cover_v the_o whole_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n make_v such_o cavity_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o shall_v receive_v the_o water_n into_o they_o and_o such_o bank_n as_o shall_v bound_v and_o bridle_v the_o vast_a ocean_n that_o it_o may_v not_o break_v forth_o gen._n 1._o 9_o and_o so_o now_o by_o his_o providence_n the_o water_n be_v beneath_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n stand_v firm_a upon_o that_o fluid_a body_n as_o upon_o the_o most_o solid_a foundation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o wise_a disposal_n and_o contrivance_n so_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n and_o though_o once_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n these_o